communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying ââd cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
of God that they that commit such things are worthy of death In your Consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your Judg and will call you to an account for the breach of his Law We feel this living and dying Heb. 2.15 Who were all their life-time subject to bondage through fear of death And 1 Cor. 15.56 the sting of death is sin Only 't is more piercing and sharp when we die Secondly Let us enquire how or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation This is 1. Vpon the account of Christs satisfaction to Gods Justice We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God but Christ was made a curse for us to redeem us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 And the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.21 That he was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Christ became a Sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us he was made a publick instance of Gods poenal Justice that we might be made an instance of Gods Merciful Justice or that God might deal with us in a way of grace upon the account of the Righteousness of Christ. 2. Vpon the account of the New-Covenant-grant John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation Christ would have us mark this as a a certain and important truth for escaping Eternal death and obtaining Eternal life are not trifles and Gods Faithful Word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation Verily verily Well then the Gospel or New Covenant offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the Law hath made our due to all those who will come under the bond of it 3. The certainty is considerable which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds 'T is just with God to pardon them and to exempt them from Condemnation who take sanctuary at his Grace and devote themselves to him 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them 2 Tim. 4.8 We read of a crown of righteousness which the righteous judge shall give at that day Justum est quod fieri potest God may do it or not do it he is not unjust if he doth it and justum est quod fieri debet This latter is understood here because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ and his truth in his Promises he must judg men according to the Law of Grace and give them that which his Promise hath made their due 4. There must be an Appeal to the Gospel Where this Grace is humbly sued out by the penitent Believer for God is Sovereign and must be sought unto Appeals from Court to Court and from one Tribunal to another are often set down in Scripture as Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared No man could escape condemnation and the Curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice but from the Tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the Throne of Grace where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious Terms According to the old Terms who is able to appear in the judgment before God A Sinner must either despair or die or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope so Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified An innocent creature must beg his mercy and devote himself to his fear I proceed to the second Proposition 2. Doct. That this priviledg is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here shew you What it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First What it is to be in Christ. The Phrase noteth Vnion with him There is certainly a real but spiritual Union between Christ and his Members which I have often described to you But late Cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that Arguments All that I will say now is this 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head 2. That the Vnion of every Believer with Christ is Immediate 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head I prove it because it is represented by Similitudes taken from Vnion real as well as relative Not only from Marriage where Man and Wife are relatively united but from Head and Members who make one body not a political but a natural body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ also by the similitude of root and branches John 15.1 2 3. Yea 't is compared with the mystery of the Trinity and the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons John 17.21 22 23. that they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one which tho it must not be understood in the utmost strictness yet at least there is more than a relation as also by reason 't is not only a notion of Scripture but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on Gods part 1 Cor. 12.13 We are by one spirit baptized into one body and by confederation one with another Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ is ours and we are his and he is also in us and we in him 'T is such a real Conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life Christ is the stock we the graft he is the vine we the branches therefore we are said to be planted together in him Rom. 6.5 So that we may grow and live in him We are united to him as the body is to the soul all the members of the body are quickned by the soul the second Adam becometh to all his Members ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 as giving them life not only by his merit and promise but the influence of his spirit which life is begun here and perfected in Heaven it is begun in the soul Phil. 3.20 and Rom. 8.10 but 't is perfected both in body and soul in Heaven for the spirit is life to the body because of righteousness and if the spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
the soul is an immortal being but the new life is an eternal principle of happiness as soon as Christ beginneth to dwell in us eternal life is begun in our souls 1 John 3.15 The immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 2. The meritorious cause is the righteousness of Christ or the pardon of our sins and the justification of our persons by the Blood and Merits of Jesus Christ when once forgiven we are out of the reach of the second Death 1 Cor. 14.56 The sting of death is sin We are freed from the damning stroke not the killing stroke of death Christ having freed us from the curse of the law and merited and purchased for us a blessed Resurrection Heb. 2.14 15. The VSE is to enforce the great things of Christianity There are but two things we need to regard to live holily and die comfortably these two have a mutual respect one to another those that live holily take the next course to die comfortably the end of that man is peace and to know how to die well is the best way to live well both are enforced by this place 1. To live holily There are several Arguments from the Text. 1. The comforts of Christianity are not promiscuously dispensed or common to all indifferently but suspended on this condition If Christ be in you by his sanctifying Spirit if you be deceived in your foundation all your life hope and comfort are but delusory things but when quickned by the renewing Grace of the Spirit of Christ and made partakers of the Divine Nature you have then the earnest of your inheritance Eph. 1.4 2 Cor. 5.5 He who hath wrought us to this same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of his Spirit Others die uncertain of comfort or it may be most certain of condemnation 2. From the concession The body is dead sentence is past and in part executed this awakeneth us to think of another world and to make serious preparation when the walls of the house are shaken and are ready to drop down is it not time to think of a removal the body is frail and mortal and that 's enough to check sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof But 't is made more frail by actual sin Gal. 6.8 If we sow to the flesh of the flesh we shall reap corruption Shall we sow to the flesh and pamper the flesh which must soon be turned into stench and rotteness Man consulting with present sense carrieth himself as if he were a body only not a soul and therefore out of love to sensual pleasures he maketh no account of any thing but sensual pleasures and satisfactions but shall we bestow all our time and care upon a body that was dust in its composition and will shortly again be dust in its dissolution The body is not only dying but dead you think not of it now but this death cometh before 't is looked for Saul trembled when the spirit answered him 1 Sam. 28.19 20. To morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me Would you sport and riot away your time if you should receive such a message Surely the dust and stench and rotteness of the grave if we thought of it it would take down our pride and check our voluptuousness for we do but pamper worms meat it would prevent our worldliness all a mans labour is for the body and usually in a body overcared for there dwelleth a neglected soul The body is not only the instrument but the incitement of it the soul is wholly taken up about the body but doth the dead body deserve so much care Death doth disgrace all the seducing pleasures of the flesh and the profits and honours of the world Who is so mad as wilfully to sin with death in his eye Alas All the pleasures and honours of the world will be vanity and vexation of spirit to us when we come to die 3. Come we now to the corrective assertion and there 's the life promised for body and soul this breedeth the true spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 14. We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed therefore have I spoken We also believe therefore speak knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise us up also The true diligence and godliness 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And patience Rom 2.7 Who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory immortality eternal life Christians We that have souls to save or lose and have an offer of happiness shall we come short of it for want of diligence and spend our time in eating and drinking and sporting or in the service of God 4. 'T is the effect both of the spirits renewing and the righteousness of Christ Both call for holiness at our hands as the effect of the renovation of the spirit and our title to the righteousness of Christ so that this life doth not belong to us unless we are in Christ and walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 which begun this Discourse The double principle and ground of hope inforceth it 2. To die comfortably Christianity affordeth the proper comforts against death as it is a natural and penal evil a natural evil it is as it puts an end to present comforts 't is a penal evil as it maketh way for the final judgment Heb. 9.27 Heathens could only teach them to submit to it out of necessity or as a debt they owed to nature or an end of the present miseries but Christianity as the sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 As the property is altered 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours and that upon solid grounds as the life of grace is introduced and sin is forgiven and the conclusions drawn from thence first the life of grace introduced how bitter is the remembrance of death to the carnal man much more the enduring of it a dying body and a startling conscience maketh them afraid of everlasting death and so much sin as you bring to your death bed so much bitterness you will have so much holiness so far you have eternal life in you and the more 't is acted in the fruits of holiness the more comfort Isa. 38.3 A little without is grievous when all is amiss within Secondly sin is forgiven upon the account of the righteousness of Christ for we shall then be foiled if found in no other righteousness than our own Phil. 3.8 9. That I may be found in him not having my own righteousness In short the worst that can befal believers is that 't is the death but of a part the worst and basest part and that but for a season the bodies of the Saints shall not always lye in the grave nor can it be imagined they shall perish as the beasts no
condition after this life is they cannot tell whether they live above or below the earth but that they subsist and have a being is their firm perswasion and therefore are wont to assign to the dead part of the goods which they possessed if they lose any thing they think some of their friends in the other world have taken it to supply their wants there The Chineses are fully perswaded of a state of happiness and torment after this world Acosta telleth us in Peru they were wont to kill some of their slaves to attend the dead in the world to come and so Mexico and other places 'T is enough for us that be it an inbred notion or tradition received from hand to hand by their Ancestors such a conception is not a stranger to humane nature and the nearer any lived to the first Original of Mankind the more clear and pressing hath been the opinion hereof lapse of time which ordinarily decayeth all things hath not been able to deface it out of the minds of men who tho they have been gradually depraved and degenerated according to the distance by which they have been removed from their first originals yet they could never wholly blot out the sense of an Immortal Condition after this life nor could any solid and undubitable reasons he brought against it to convince it of falsity Well then this perswasion being spread through the Universe and with extreme forwardness received by all nations and hath born up against all encounters of time and constantly maintained its self in the midst of so many revolutions of humane affairs even among them with whom other truths are lost and in a great degree have forgotten humanity its felf Certainly this motive hath its use for the reduceing of man to God especially of those who have been bred in the bosome of the Church 2. The argument is of great force in regard of our fears We desire life but guilt maketh us fear death Sin impresseth this torment upon the consciences even of those which little know what sin meaneth Rom. 1.32 They know the judgment of God and that those who commit such things as they do are worthy of death Natural conscience looketh upon sin as mortal and baneful and know not how to be delivered from this fear nature owneth a distinction between good and evil and for evil feareth a punishment because of those natural sentiments which we have of God as an Holy and Just God Therefore now this tender of life is made to them that not only desire happiness but are in bondage through fear of death and by the Christian doctrine involved in the curse of the law and obnoxious to the flames of Hell Therefore for sinners to hear of life must needs be an inviting motive Mortifie sin and it shall not hurt you you shall live The sting of sin which so torments you shall be plucked out Ezek 18.13 repent and iniquity shall not be your ruin We are all sinners but how shall we do that sin may not be baneful to us Deal gently with it and it stingeth you to the death deal severely with it and it shall do you no harm When we are dead to sin we shall not die by sin you have deserved death but life is offered if you will use Gods healing methods to get rid of so great a mischief Thirdly I will shew you the expediency of the promise and that we may make use of such a motive as is drawn from the consequence The death which followeth the carnal life and that eternal life which by the merciful grant of God is the fruit of mortification For many question whether it be a true Mortification which looketh to the reward they say we must work for our life but not for life I Answer 1. To be over spiritual and nice above the word which is the true instrument of sanctification doth not cherish Religion but quench it we may make use of Gods Motives without sin why doth God plead with us so often upon the terms of life and death but that we may plead with our selves I know no reason to press men to an Holiness abstracted from all respect to the reward I confess 't is abase self-seeking to eye outward advantages in religious endeavours for then the end is far beneath the work and the spirit is made to serve the flesh but not the flesh the spirit and by-ends taint us but do not refine us 2. The doubt proceedeth upon a mistake of the reward what is this life propounded but the seeing loving and injoyment of God and the adoring and praising of God And can it be a fault to aim at these things Doth not the tendency of the new nature directly carry us to them as the perfection of that estate unto which we are called by Christ as naturally as the seed cast into the earth works through the clods to get up into stalk and flower Indeed the objection is fit for them that look for a carnal Heaven as the Jews did for a carnal Messiah an Heaven that consists in ease and fleshly delights However to deal throughly in this Argument in the life and happiness which we expect two things may be considered 1. The nature of that life and happiness 2. The personal benefit and comfort that hence results to us 1. The nature of that happiness consisteth in seeing God and being like him 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is To aim at this is a fruit of the new nature which aimeth at a perfect fruition of God and conformity to him Surely this cannot be in any reason questioned or scrupled at as our great end For it is a pure motive and doth engage the soul to the greatest and best tempered strictness that is imaginable 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope the hope spoken of in the former verse purifieth himself as Christ is pure Is every day growing up into a nearer conformity to Christ whom he hopeth to see and to be more perfectly like him hereafter he whose heart is set upon the vision of God and that pure and sinless estate which he shall injoy in Heaven that man hath not a light tincture of Religion but is deeply dyed into the spirit of it for such things cannot be seriously and really minded without grace yea no act we do is religious unless it be directed and influenced by this aim and end 't is a rooted thought or the impression of a powerful habit 2. There is a personal benefit and happiness which resulteth to us from the fruition of God As we are freed from the pain and sorrows of this life in which respect 't is often called a rest especial as we are freed from the misery of those that die in their sins in which respect 't is often called salvation and most especially as the soul fully sanctified dwelleth in a glorified and immortal body and injoying
the Apostle is of immutable equity Rom. 6.11 His servants you are to whom ye yield your selves to obey Now man giving up reason to appetite becometh a very slave as a Country is inthralled when the base prevail above the honourable and Beggars get on horseback but the Princes are on foot such a deordination there is when reason is put out of Dominon and lusts prevail our Bondage is described by the Apostle Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures Our lusts urge us to an eager pursuit of inferior things reason or the leading-part of the Soul reclaimeth but it hath no force besides our dependance upon God which cannot be shaken off if since our Apostacy from him we have a perfect understanding to guide us the danger would not be so great but in this corrupt estate the mind is blinded by our Passions and Appetites and therefore to be left to the dispose of our bruitish affections is the greatest judgment that can be Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels This is the greatest thraldom that can befal such a creature as man is it leaveth us no power to dispose of our selves men often see what they should do but cannot do it being drawn away by their own lusts and tho we have some kind of remorse from the remainders of reason especially being assisted by the Holy Spirit as to some common help yet we foully miscarry still till it hath brought us to misery as it did Sampson the strongest Solomon the wisest of men Then therefore is a man at liberty when reason and conscience are again put into dominion and a man is fitted to please God and seek after his true happiness with the contempt of all worldly things 4. It must be such a liberty as bringeth us nearest to the state of innocency which is mans first estate and the state of glory which is his last and most perfect state Now this doth consist in a freedom from the Power of sin the liberty of Innocency was posse non peccare Adam might not have sinned the liberty of Glory will be non posse peccare they cannot sin as not with a moral cannot 't is absurd that may be obtained here 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because he is born of God but with a natural cannot 't is impossible the Soul doth indeclinably adhere to God as the chiefest good therefore now the nearer we come to this the will of man is best disposed and the more to be accounted as free Divines usually consider man in a fourfold estate In statu instituto in a state of integrity and so man might not have sinned In statu destituto in a state of corruption so he can do nothing else but sin That every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Gen. 6.5 In statu restituto and so he hath an inclination partly to good by the spirit of grace dwelling in him partly to evil by reason of the relickes of sin and is only so far freed from the bondage of corruption as that it shall not reign in him Rom. 6.14 In statu preestituto in the state to which he is appointed in the state of glory in which he can will nothing but what is good a blessed necessity it is and our highest liberty for liberty is not opposite to necessity but obligation or impulsion we are never more free than when we are passed all possibility of sinning 2. As it relateth to our felicity and so it implyeth two things 1. Our immunities and priviledges 2. Our rights and prerogatives 1. The immunities and priviledges of Gods Children we are delivered from much misery by Christ. First From the slavery of sin Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Tho sin still dwelleth in us yet the guilt is remitted the damning power gone Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. The reigning power broken Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you and so 't is more and more mortified in us by the grace of Regeneration till at length it be abolished by death and so the being is gone and our inthralled spirits are in some measure set free to know serve and love God and delight in him as our Lord and life and end and all Secondly From death as the curse of the law And so from those everlasting torments which the wicked must endure The second death hath no power over such and tho we are obnoxious to the first death yet the venom and sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory And of an enemy 't is made a friend 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours 'T is made the gate and entrance into eternal rest Thirdly From the Bondage that did arise in us from the fear of eternal death Where sin is entertained it bringeth another inmate along with it and that is the fear and terror of death and damnation which ariseth from the consciousness of sin now to be free from the accusations of a guilty conscience and those self-tormentings which in the wicked are the foretasts of Hell is surely a great mercy and this is the priviledge of Gods People Heb. 2.14 15. To deliver them who through fear of death are all their life-time subject to bondage And sinners are such Bond-men that they dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and course of their imployments which all wise men should do and think seriously of God and the day of judgment and the World to come therefore it is a great mercy to have a quiet well settled conscience Fourthly From the tyranny and power of Satan as a deceiver and enemy and executioner of the wrath of God who thereby taketh wicked men captive at his will and pleasure He cannot totally prevail against the elect Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I build my church and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it tho he vex and tempt them continually He hath a kind of right to apostate Souls Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world but his power is much broken as to the elect they are dayly exercised by him but they overcome and stand stedfast in the faith Fiftly They are freed from the law and covenant of works which requireth that which to us is become impossible and also from the burdensome task of useless ceremonies imposed on the Church in the times of imfancy and darkness And the Apostle biddeth us stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Gal. 5.1 The ceremonial law was a Bondage by reason of the great trouble expence and pain to the flesh which did attend the observation of it especially in its use a bond confessing the debt and Christ hath purchased this freedom and liberty to the Church and we should stand to the
respect from men If we shall Everlastingly injoy the Love of God nothing should trouble us Rom. 8.37 38. Nay at length we shall meet all the Holy ones of God Heb. 11.13 and shall all join in comfort there There is no pride or envy to divide us or to make us contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth so that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one They all make up one Body and have one heart and one Soul and one God who is all in all 6thly Against Persecution Matth. 5.11 12. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you ââlsely for my sake Rejoice and be exceeding Glad for great is your reward in Heaven For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you And 1 Thes. 1.6.7 Having received the word in much affliction with joy of the Holy-Ghost 7thly Against exile When cast out of Cities Towns driven from House and home consider we shall abide with Christ for ever 8thly Against Death of friends 1. Thes. 4.14 to the 18. He concludeth Wherefore comfort one another with these words They are not genuine comforts of Christianity which are not fetched from the world to come 9thly Against sin 'T is our trouble here it must be mortified There it will be nullified Our Inheritance is incorruptible and undefiled and fadeth not away 1 Pet. 1.4 Our carnality will be for ever gone our Temptations will be over There is no Serpent in the upper Paradice 10thly Against spiritual wants There all desires will be accomplished our expectations fully satisfied and the Soul filled up with all the fulness of God And Lastly Against Death which is the last enemy This Christ hath conquered and will conquer for you 1 Cor. 15.56 57. The sting of Death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours And ye are Christs and Christ is Gods SERMON IV. 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be Clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven IN the former verse the Apostle had asserted his confidence of a Blessed Estate both in his own name and the name of other Believers Now he speaketh of his readiness to enter into it or his desire of getting out of this Life that he might enjoy this Immortality and Blessedness For in this we groan In this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or in the mean time In the words observe 1. The greatness of the affection here mentioned Expressed by the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we groan by which he meaneth not the groans which come from sorrow but from desire and hope 2dly The other word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not desiring only but earnestly desiring 2dly The object or thing affected To be cloathed upon with our House which is from Heaven Where our Glory and Blessedness is set forth by a double Metaphore an House and a Garment Men do not clothe themselves with Houses but this is such an House as is so fitted for us and we for it as apparel is for the Body Well then the state of Glory is called an House with respect to the deliverance which we have from the pressures which the bodily Life is subject unto As in an House we are sheltered and defended from the injuries of wind and weather And then 't is compared to an upper garment to hide our blemishes and imperfections Because the Apostle useth the Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã some have thought the Apostles meaning to be That he would have that Life clothed upon this Life as the Tunick upon the Vest That he would not put off the Body or die at all but go to Heaven by that sudden change spoken of 1 Cor. 15.51 52. 1 Thes. 4.17 Indeed many of the expressions of the Context seem to look that way But I shall adjourn the debate till I come to open the Third and Fourth verses Doct. Those that sincerely believe and wait for a Blessed Immortality do also groan for it and earnestly desire it The reasons of this groaning are 1. Because of the pressures and miseries of the present Life Being burthened we groan verse 4 We are pressed under an heavy weight burthen'd both with sin and misery and both set us a groaning very sorely 1. With sin To a waking Conscience and a gracious Heart this is one of the greatest burthens that can be felt see that Rom. 7.24 Oh vvretched man that I am vvho shall deliver me from the body of this Death If any had cause to complain of his afflictions Paul much more He was Whipped Imprisoned Stoned in Perils by Land and by Sea but afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins The body of death was his greatest burthen and therefore did he long for deliverance A Beast will leave the place where he findeth neither food nor rest 'T is not the bare trouble of the world which sets the Saints a groaning but indwelling corruption which may be cast down but is not cast out This grieveth them they are sinning whil'st others are pleasing God serving him with weakness and manifold defects whil'st others are serving him without spot and blemish They see clearly what we see darkly and as in a glass and adhere to God perfectly whil'st we are distracted with sensual and worldly affections and many incident fears and cares They are enjoying and praising God while we are mourning under sin and such an heap of remaining infirmities Surely 't is weariness of sinning which maketh the Saints groan As light and love increaseth sin groweth a greater burthen to us they cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate and therefore are longing for a change A gracious heart seeth this is the greatest evil and therefore would fain get rid of it not only of the guilt and power but of the very being of it which will never be till this Tabernacle be dissolved Then sin shall gasp its last because death removeth from us this sinful flesh and admits into the sight of God And therefore the Saints are groaning and longing for the parting day when by putting off flesh they shall put off sin and come and dwell with God 2. They are also burthened with miseries and these are not the only causes yet they are a cause of the Saints groaning For they have not devested themselves of the feelings of nature nor grown senseless as Stocks and Stones The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.20 21. That the whole Creation groaneth because 't is put under misery and vanity 'T is a groaning world and Gods Children bear a part in the Consort because they live here in a valley of
unacquainted with Pain or Pleasure it had been much but we have not only a Ransom but an Inheritance instead of Horrors and Howlings everlasting Joys Again many are called Saviours either because of their subordinate subserviency to Christ Instruments in inward and outward Salvation but these Saviours needed a Saviour Christ is the True Jesus who saveth as an Author of Grace not as an Instrument and Means of Conveyance Now Christ is a Saviour partly by Merit partly by Efficacy and Power he doth something for us and something in us for us he prevaileth by the Merit of his Death in us by the efficacy of his Spirit all his Work is not done on the Cross. Both are necessary partly in regard of the difference of the Enemies God and the Law are in a distinct Rank from Sin and Death Satan and the World God was an Enemy he cannot be overcome but must be reconciled the Law an Enemy that could not be disannulled but must be satisfied Sin the World and Satan assault us out of Malice they make themselves our Enemies the Law and God are made Enemies out of our Rebellion therefore Christ must satisfy as well as overcome To reconcile God he shed his Blood on the Cross Justice must have a Sacrifice and the Law Satisfaction the Curses of the Law are not to fall to the ground some Body must be made a Curse to keep up the Authority of the Law the Law was an Innocent Enemy and therefore not to be relaxed or repealed Partly in regard of the different Fight of the other Enemies that are Enemies out of Malice Satan is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as a Tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his Power as an Accuser by his Merit when Satan condemneth Christ is to intercede and represent his own Merit the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour and Redeemer by his Power against the Temptations by his Merit against the Accusations of Satan as the Devil is an Accuser Christ is an Advocate Partly because Satan hath a double Power over a Sinner Legal and Usurped Legal as God's Executioner by the ordination of God's Justice Heb. 2.14 That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil Christ is to die to put Satan out of Office Usurped as the God of this World God made him an Executioner we a Prince John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out Christ rescueth Prisoners Isa. 49.9 That thou mayest say to the Prisoners Go forth He will rescue and recover the Elect when by their own default they put themselves in Satan's hands Partly for our Comfort by his own Obedience and Merit Christ giveth us a Right and Title but by his Efficacy and Power he giveth us Possession He is to buy our Peace Grace Comfort and then to see that we are possessed of it Well then own him as Jesus as the only Saviour Acts 4.17 The Apostles were charged not to preach any more in the Name of Jesus Rest upon his Merit and wait for his Power 1. Rest upon his Merit Troubled Consciences that think to help themselves by their own Care and Resolution are like Men that are like to perish in the Waters and when a Boat is sent out to help them think to swim to shore by their own strength You would be a Saviour to your selves your own Jesus and your own Christ. God is very jealous of the Creature 's Trust and Christ saith Isa. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none else there is no Saviour besides me You would purchase your Peace conquer your own Enemies and then come to Christ. No Mony of yours is currant in Heaven the Jewels of the Covenant are not sold for any price but Christ's Blood and Christ's Obedience God saith Isa. 55.1 He that hath no Mony let him come and buy Wine and Milk without Mony and without Price He sold to Christ but he giveth to you he asketh nothing of you but Acceptance Will you take it They that refuse Christ and refuse Comfort till they be holy in themselves they have a shew of Humility they would wear their own Garments spend their own Mony but the Spirit is never more proud than when under a legal Dejection we scorn to put on Christ's Robes and are better contented with our own spotted Garments as in outward things we prefer a Russet Coat of our own before a Velvet Coat of another's This is peevish Pride 2. Wait for his Power and Efficacy in the use of Means It is bestowed on us by virtue of his Intercession We are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his Life We are reconciled by his Merit but saved by his Life He liveth in Heaven and procureth Influences of his Grace Therefore he is said to be able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us Heb. 7.25 In Heaven he accomplisheth the other part of his Priesthood He doth not work out a part of Man's Salvation and leave the rest to our free Will the sacrificing part is ended and by his Intercession we get the Merit applied to us But we must not be idle we must come with Supplications and present the Case to Christ that Christ may present it to God Our Groans must answer to the earnestness of his Intercession and then we shall receive Supplies The Word is called The Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 Those that conscionably use Prayer and wait for Christ in the Word will find him to be a Saviour indeed The Word is the effectual Means to save Men how foolish and despicable soever it seem in the World God would work with us rationally We cannot expect a brutish bent c. Thirdly The next thing is That he is Christ an anointed Saviour This fitly followeth the former Jesus signifies his Divinity and Christ his Humanity We are not only to know his Person but his Office John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ or Anointed This is often expressed in Scripture Psal. 45.8 He is anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek So Acts 4.27 Against thy Holy Child Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the People of Israel were gathered together So Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power Out of all which places we see that Christ's anointing is not to be understood properly but by a Trope the Sign is put for the Thing signified 1. Who was anointed Among
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and âow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The âour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
Though we cannot do all that we would and ought yet something must be done to distinguish you from the carnal World wherein do you differ Certainly if there be no difference the godly would be ungodly and as bad as others But the difference is manifest and what is that difference 1 Joh. 3.10 In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God He that doth sin is of the Devil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is not customarily frequently easily as the carnal and ungodly do who are carried away with every return of the Temptation In short they conquer gross sin and are always striving against infirmities and that with some effect and success An holy life is the proper and genuine product of this discriminating Grace 2. It is his Priviledge being crucified with Christ he hath a right and not a right only but his Justification is executed and applied to him by the gift of the sanctifying Spirit which is the surest token of Gods love and the true effect of his approbation adopting us into his Family Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Mission or sending down of the Holy Ghost was the visible pledge of Christs making the Atonement and the sending him into our hearts of our receiving the Atonement The work being begun by converting Grace there is the less for confirming Grace to do and God that hath begun a good work will perform it to the day of Christ Phil. 1.6 He will not fail the serious and sincere Christian that doth still continue to make use of his Grace In short they are dead as they entred into a solemn Covenant with God to dye unto sin which they make Conscience of they are dead as they have a contrary Principle of Life within them which they neglect not but improve they are dead as they often and solemnly meditate on Christs Death as the price of their Blessings and pattern of their Obedience they are dead as they seriously attend upon the Ordinances of God and all holy means which he hath appointed to communicate to them the fruits of Christs Death and therefore the Lord vouchsafeth further Grace whereby they may be more and more freed from sin Let a man be but serious in his Christianity especially in this matter that is daily renew his repentance for his old sins thankfulness for the pardon of them watchfulness against the like for the future and it will be no nice case to determine his condition he will soon appear to be one freed from the reign of sin Vse 1. To inform us of the intimate connexion between all the parts and branches of the grace of the Gospel We are absolved and discharged from the power of sin as well as from the guilt of it All will grant that Justification respects the guilt of sin but the Apostle telleth us here that Justification respects the power of sin also The penalty was the loss of Gods Image as well as of his Favour so that pardon is executed and applied when our Natures are sanctified and healed The privation of the Spirit being the great punishment the gift of the Spirit is a great branch of our Absolution and so Christs reconciling and renewing Grace fairly accord and agree Vse 2. Direction What we should do to be freed from sin Meditate upon and improve the Death of Christ that we may be planted into the likeness of it for he that is dead is freed from sin When we commemorate his Death we do it not only to increase our confidence of deliverance from the flames of Hell but to encourage and engage our selves to the mortifying of sin and to make it more hateful to us What can stand before the all-conquering Spirit of Christ Certainly Christ came to renew the World as well as to redeem it from the Curse Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Vse 3. Exhortation 1. To be dead with Christ. All that are baptized into Christ have undertaken to accompany him in his Death so far as to dye unto sin and the world To dye unto sin is under our consideration Once let it receive its deaths wound The priviledge is great freedom from the guilt and dominion of sin from the Curse of the Law the wrath of God and eternal Death Let the remembrance of Christs Death breed confidence in us thence I expect all my strength O let us be dead to sin let us never more have a favourable thought of sin or slight thoughts of Gods Justice or be fond and tender of the flesh as if it were so great a matter to gratifie it or despair of mortifying sin more 2. Let us demonstrate our selves really to be freed from the power of sin and never more permit our selves to live in it or be acted by it Who are they that demonstrate themselves to be freed from sin 1. Those whose setled purpose is not to sin 1 Joh. 2.1 These things I write unto you that ye sin not A carnal man non proponit peccare a renewed man proponit non peccare a carnal man doth not purpose to sin but he doth not purpose against sin but the godly purpose not to sin in good earnest Do you loath your selves for past sins Are you truly desirous to get rid of sin Is it a benefit or burden Christ offereth to you 2. They are watchful that they may not sin Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my ways that I offend not with my tongue Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life especially to watch over those corruptions and inclinations which are the strongest in them 3. They are striving and endeavouring to get more victory every day You must not only strive against sin but conquer the predominant love of every sin Every man that hath a Conscience may strive against evil before he yield to it while he liveth in it But if it be your daily endeavour to mortifie the flesh and master its opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail as to live walk and be led by the Spirit so that the course and drift of your life is spiritual then do you demonstrate your selves to be freed from sin SERMON VII ROM VI. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him THE Apostle now proveth the second part That we are planted into the likeness of his resurrection He proveth it as a necessary Consequent of the antecedent Priviledge Now if we be dead with Christ c. In the words 1. A Supposition 2. The Truth thence inferred 3. The Certainty of the Inference 1. The Supposition there 1. The thing supposed Being dead
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many aâ received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as agreeing to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as relating to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
denounceth Judgment it terrifieth by its Threatnings and raiseth a tempest in the Conscience but it doth not afford us any help and relief and so rather irritateth and provoketh the power of sin than suppresseth it Rom. 7.8 Sin taking occasion wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sin was dead as a River swelleth the more it is restrained by any lett or damm so is corruption stirred and then a man is discouraged giveth over all endeavour of repressing it So 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life The first Covenant did only denounce and aggravate our condemnation and put us in despair 2. Affirmatively and Positively expressed But under Grace under the new Covenant or under the Grace of Jesus Christ who hath not only redeemed us from the guilt of sin but also from the power of sin The Grace of Remission is our encouragement and the Grace of Sanctification our help and relief First The Grace of Remission is a great encouragement freeth us from the bondage of despairing thoughts which weaken our endeavours Therefore the Apostle opposeth the Spirit of Power to the Spirit of Fear Christ offering a Pardon upon Repentance doth strengthen our hands in our work Secondly The Grace of Sanctification is our help God by his Spirit giveth life and strength to do what he requires of us and power to resist sin that we may overcome it Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commandeth but Grace helpeth Doctrine That sin should not and shall not reign over those who are under the sacred Power and Influence of Iesus Christ. 1. De Jure it should not reign over them it hath no right to rule it is an Usurper They who are redeemed by Christ should bind this Duty upon their hearts charge themselves with it to take heed that sin doth not reign it was once our Lord and Master but we have changed Masters and profess our selves now to be dead to sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord therefore we should strive against it lest it recover its old dominion over us 2. De Facto it is not fully obeyed it doth not absolutely get the Victory and bear rule in our hearts but is weakened more and more in them who have given up themselves to the Regiment and Government of Grace Here 1. What is the Dominion of Sin 2. What need the Children of God to take heed it be not set up in their hearts 3. What hopes and incouragements they have by the Gospel or Grace of Jesus Christ whilst they are striving against it 1. What is the Dominion of Sin That will be best known by some Distinctions and Propositions 1. We must distinguish between the Being and Reign of Sin The Apostle doth not say Ye shall not sin any more because ye are not under the Law but under Grace but sin shall not have dominion over you it shall not get the better Sin doth remain and dwell in the Saints though not reign over them as the Beasts in Dan. 7.12 Their dominion was taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time It is cast down in regard of Regency but not cast out in regard of Inherency Grace doth not wholly extinguish it but only repel the motions of it Sin will rebel but it shall not reign they do not give way to it nor actually obey and embrace the commands of it they do not do all that sin would have them to do If the Apostle had said Let not sin be in your mortal bodies as long as we carry flesh about us he would not have expected the Exhortation to have been fully answered but he saith Let it not reign which as well can as it ought to be complied with 2. Sin doth reign when either it is not opposed or when it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance Where it is not opposed there it remaineth in its full strength and where it is opposed weakly and without any victory and success it argueth only a sense of Duty but no effect of Grace 1. Sin reigneth when it is not opposed when a man doth yield up himself to execute all the commands thereof and doth fulfil and obey its lusts as the Ambitious the Worldly and the Voluptuous do whatsoever their lusts command them with a miserable bondage yea they willingly walk after it Prov. 7.22 He goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter or as a fool to the correction of the stocks Sin is as a Guest to evil men but as a Thief and Robber to the godly welcome to the one but the other would not have it come into their hearts It is one thing to wear a Chain as an Ornament another as a Bond and Fetter to give way to sin or to have it break in upon us to put it on willingly or to have it put and forced upon us It may be they may be sensible of it they may purpose not to do it or may complain of it but this is a constant Truth That we oftner complain of sin than we do resist it and oftner resist it than prevail against it It is not enough for men to see their sins or blame them in themselves or to purpose to amend them and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail But we speak now of the first complaining of sin There is a double deceit of heart whereby men harden themselves in complaining of sin without resistance of it 1. Either men complain of other sins and not the main as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when the disease hath seized upon the Vitals or of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of wandring thoughts in Prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse or estranged from God through some Idols which are set up there Ezek â4 3 5. Son of man these men have set up their Idols in their heart and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face should I be inquired of at all by them And vers 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols They complain of want of quickening Grace when it may be they want converting Grace as if we would have the Spirit of God to blow to a dead coal So when we pray for strengthening Grace when we should ask renewing Grace and confess only the infirmities of the Saints when we should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal estate And we cry out of some incident weaknesses when we should first see that our habitual aversion from
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
servants of righteousness There is an order in our deliverance and one part conduceth to another for Righteousness and the Conference of our Duty can have no hold on us till the power of our Lusts be broken Assoon as we are freed from the slavery of sin we are in part righteous but when we are freed from the Being of sin we are altogether holy and righteous but where sin reigneth there is an obstruction of the Life of Grace there the Creature is valued above God Earth before Heaven the Body before the Soul neither Faith Love nor Hope can produce any thorow work in our Souls not Faith Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek the honour that cometh from God only Nor Love 1 Joh. 2.15 Love not the world neither the things that are in the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Nor Hope 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things that are seen that are but temporal but at the things that are not seen that are eternal The person that hath not his heart and hopes in Heaven and looketh not at that as his only Happiness and doth not make it the business of his Life to attain it but setteth his heart more upon the things of this Life is certainly unconverted 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable This should be regarded by us that we may look more after this whether we have escaped the bondage of Corruption and that we do not return to Bondage again but that we maintain our liberty Gal. 5.1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage 6. He that is a Servant of Righteousness shews it by doing as much for Righteousness as formerly he did for Sin This is the end of the Apostles reasoning with them in this place therefore I shall a little insist upon it 1. That in Reason and strict Justice more might be required of us for the Reasons moving us to good are more than the Reasons moving us to evil if we consider either Master Work or Wages First The Master shall we not do as much for God as we did for Satan Whose are you Christians From whom did you receive your Beings And from whom do you expect your Happiness From God or the Devil Whom will you call Father or Master Pretences will do nothing in the case it will be tryed by your work Ye are of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Joh. 3.8 God be merciful to us we have done too much of the Devils work already it is time to give over the business is for the future whose work do you mean to do and how will you do it halfingly superficially perfunctorily or in the greatest earnest Secondly The Work Sin is a deordination a prostituting of the noble Faculties of our Souls to our base lusts and vain pleasures Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures whereas by Holiness we obey the rational Appetite the Will guided by the highest Reason which is the Law and Will of God 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The business is whether for the future we will be Beasts or Men and imploy our remaining time in the service of the Flesh or in obedience to the Will of God Whether the Beast should ride the Man or Reason and Conscience be put in Dominion again over Sense and Appetite Thirdly The Wages Surely Reason will teach you that there should be greater care to secure your Life and Salvation than to ruine and damn your selves now you went on earnestly in a way of sin as if you could not soon enough or sure enough be damned the sure wages of sin is eternal death ver 23. determined by the righteous appointment of Gods Law and though târough the Patience of God it be not presently executed yet Conscience sheweth the justness of it and the Word sheweth you how that sin had made it your due and therefore should you not do as much for Salvation as you have done in order to Damnation especially when your eyes are opened and you begin to have eternal Blessedness in view and pursuit Well then Reason will inform that you should do more for God and more for Heaven and more for Holiness than ever you did for Sin so that it is an equitable Proposal or the Rule of our Duty expressed after a modest manner there is less than in strict Reason may be required of you Men are weak and cannot bear too much severity what shall we say then do as much for Righteousness as you did for Sin 2. That in exact proportion even this equitable Rule will not always hold good why because in corrupt Nature our Principles were intire but in our renewed Estate they are mixt Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit there is a counterpoise to the life of Grace therefore our evil works were meerly evil but the good we do is not meerly good Our Lord telleth us That the children of this world and such we were all by Nature are wiser ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their generation than the children of light Luke 16.8 We have the advantage of the World in matter of Motive and Reason but they have the advantage of us in matter of Principle Grace is a powerful thing but it is like a keen Sword in the hands of a Child The opposition of the flesh causeth weakness Our Motives are more noble but their Principles are more intire 3. Though the exact proportion will not strictly hold yet there is enough to distinguish the Servants of Righteousness from those that are not made free from sin as First The main bent of the Heart and Life is for Righteousness and not for Sin Where the main bent of the Heart and Life is still for the Flesh and the World they are far from Grace for there the Flesh and the World and by them Satan is superior still the influence of Corruption is more seen in their lives and actions than the influence of Grace but he whose main bent both of Heart and Life is for God he now serveth God as before he served Sin and therefore being made free from sin is become the servant of righteousness Secondly Because there is some proportion and resemblance between his activity in the new and spiritual Life and the former activity in a way of sin To clear this 1. I will shew wherein the Resemblance holdeth good 2. The Reasons why it must be so 1. The Resemblance holds good in these things First We may take notice of a care and solicitude to do evil Rom. 13.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their âecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wââds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
Christs Holy Government saith Diodate they are freed from the deadly Tyranny of Sin by the Spirit of Life freed from the Yoke and Dominion of Sin which bringeth Death and so walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit This I think to be the true meaning of the words Now I come to the Doctrines 1 Doct. That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus 2. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are really under it from the slavery of Sin and the condemning power of the Law For the first point That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus I shall divide it and prove 1. That the new Covenant is a Law 2. That 't is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus First That 't is a Law That the Gospel hath the force of a Law I shall evidence by these Considerations 1. That man being Gods Creature is his subject and standeth related to him as his rightful governour and therefore is to receive what Laws he is pleased to impose upon him Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Judg the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King and he will save us and Jam. 4.21 There is one Law giver who is able to save and to destroy our subjection to God as our Soveraign is built on our total and absolute dependance upon him both for our creation and preservation for we could neither make our selves nor preserve our selves and therefore we are subject to the will of another whose we are and whom we should serve 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper Lord. All the Creatures are under the government of God and so in a sense are under a Law for there is a certain course within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed Psal. 119.91 They continue to this day according to thine ordinances for they are all thy servants And Psal. 148.6 he hath established them for ever and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass So Prov. 8.29 he gave to the sea his decree that the waters should not pass his commandments All Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand which is a kind of Law to them so man as a Creature is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other creatures are but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral Government and of a Law properly so called for so he hath a choice of his own a power of refusing evil and chusing good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron Gods Power and Sovereignty but man whose Obedience depends upon choice is governed by Laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn him and drive him from evil Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears which are the great instruments of Government by hopes of reward and fears of punishment and therefore he not only out of his own Interest but Duty to his Creator is bound to give up himself to do the Will of God this is called for 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves to the Lord and 2 Cor. 8.5 they first gave themselves to the Lord and Rom. 6.13 yield your selves to the Lord and in many other places 3. Man being bound to obey the Will of God needeth a Law from God to constitute his Duty and direct him in it for without his Laws the Subject cannot know what is due to his Sovereign nor can man understand what his duty is to his Creator In innocency he gave him a Law written upon his heart for God made him holy and righteous Eccles. 7.29 and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous Creature his nature bound him and fitted him to love God and his Neighbour and Himself in a regular and due subordination to God This Law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his Integrity and to inable him to please God in all things for this Law written upon his heart was both his Rule and his Principle But consider men in their fallen estate surely they needed a Law and that God should shew them what was good and evil The Gentiles had some relicks of the Law of Nature Rom. 2.14 15. and so much sense of their Duty left as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it Rom. 1.20 But they are all become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously Psalm 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation as for his judgments they have not known them Alas in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall how miserable should we be and grope in the dark if God had not given us a Law and shewed us what is good Were it not for the relicks of Nature in the Gentiles the World would be but a Den of Thieves and a stage of wickedness and every one would do what is right in his own eyes but the Interests of men causeth them to make Laws for their own safety but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their Obedience to God without his Word The Laws of men have no other end than the good of Humane Society and reacheth no further than the Government of the outward Conversation there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or injoying God This God hath done in his word to the Jews of old and to us Christians more fully for we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Eph. 2.20 namely as they have shewed us to live in obedience to God as our proper and rightful Lord and to injoy him as our proper happiness But to leave this general view of these things 4. The Gospel which is both our Rule and Charter is the Law which in Christs name is given to the World That appeareth 1. By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed as Isa. 2.3 Out of Sion shall go forth the Law and the word of God from Jerusalem so Isa. 42.4 The Isles shall wait for his Law so Isa. 51.4 A Law shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people And in the New Testament 't is called the law of Faith Rom. 3.27 and the law of Christ Gal. 5.2 so that the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ is that Law which we should abide by 2. The reason of the thing sheweth it For here is 1. A Governor or Ruler the Lord Christ who hath acquired a new Dominion and Empire over the World to save and to rule men upon his own Terms Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and
for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tryed Mortification Gal. 5.24 They that are Chrisâs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye 3 d Use is of Direction to all sorts of Christians 1. Do all your duties as those that are under the law of the spirit of life Not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the spirit not customarily formally but seriously with a life and a power believe in the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God Love in the spirit Col. 1.8 Who also declared to us your love in the spirit Hope in the spirit Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Hear in the spirit pray in the spirit and obey in the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit Let there be a Spirit and Life in all that you do 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your Souls he hath promised it Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication Isa. 44.3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground and I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-spring The Saints have begg'd it earnestly Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness And Luke 11.13 They that ask shall have None lack this grace but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt and resistance of the motions of his holy Spirit 3. Vse Ordinances to this end All these are helps and means to obtain it the Gospel worketh morally and powerfully 'T is the Divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness therefore in the use of means you must wait for it 2 Pet. 1.3 According to his divine power he hath given us all things 4. Let us examine often and see if we are partakers of his Spirit Two Evidences there be of it and they are both in the Text life and liberty First life for this spirit is called the spirit of life in Christ Jesus by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God Doth it rule the main course of your lives denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the World we must live in Christ and to Christ we must not only seek truth in the Gospel but life in the Gospel Secondly liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty There is more alacrity readiness and chearfulness in obedience Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 'T is a liberty not to do what we list but what we ought and that upon gracious and free motives with a large heart that can deny God nothing but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him SERMON III. ROM VIII 2 Hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death WE now come to the second point 2 Doct. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it from the slavery of sin and the condemning power of the law Let me explain this point and here I shall shew you 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage 3. I shall shew you the manner of getting our liberty First Liberty supposeth preceding bondage for when Christ spake of liberty or making them free the Jews quarrelled at it John 8.33 We were never in bondage to any man how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free So much we gather from their cavil That it is the first thought or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind That to be made free implieth a foregoing bondage now our Bondage consisteth in a slavery to Sin and Satan and being under the condemning power of the law or obligation to the curse and eternal damnation 1. That man is under the slavery of sin which the Law convinceth him of that it is so with us the Scripture sheweth Titus 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures 1. There is the condition of natural men they serve 2. The baseness of the Master lusts and divers lusts 3. The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service intimated in the word pleasures for a little bruitish satisfaction a man selleth his Liberty his Soul his Religion his Good and All. The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is most proper to our purpose for that noteth his slavery carnal affections so govern us that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldome we suffer the Beast to ride the Man it were monstrous in the body for the feet to be where the head should be or to have the limbs distorted to have the arms hang backward yet such a de-ordination there is in the Soul when Reason and Conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite The natural order is this Reason and Conscience directs the Will the Will moveth the affections the affections move the bodily Spirits and they the senses and members of the body but natural corruption inverts all pleasures affect the senses the senses corrupt the phantasy the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits the affections by their violence and inclination inslave the Will and blind the Mind and so man is carried head-long to his own Destruction This Slavery implieth three things 1. A willing subjection Rom. 6.16 Know ye not âhat to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom you obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Servants were made so eitheâ by consent or conquest The Apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest but of servants by consent and covenant When a man yeildeth up himself to be at the disposal of another he is a servant to him so in moral matters by whatever a man is imployed and to which he giveth up his time and strength life and love to that he is a servant be it to the flesh or to the spirit as we make it our business to accomplish or gratifie the desires of the one or the other A godly man hath sin in him but he doth not serve it yield up himself to obey it he doth not walk after his lusts 2. Customary practise and observance John 8.34 Whosoever eommitteth sin is the servant of sin ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that liveth in an habit and course of sin these are brought under the power of it inslaved by such pleasures as they affect 3. Inability to come out of this condition The Law is
spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 By the law of nations Service was brought in by conquest and those that were taken in War were vendati sub Hasta sold under a speer merely at the dispose of him that took them 2 Pet. 2.19 They are servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage This our service under sin is in part represented by a Captive in regard we cannot rid our selves of it in part by an hired servant because we willingly and by our own default run into it This impotency is most sensible in them that are convinced of better but do that which is worse they see their duty but are not able to perform it being overcome by their lusts they have some kind of remorse and trouble but cannot help themselves But how came this servitude upon us Partly by the natural inclination of our own corrupt hearts There are servi natura Fools and brutish Men so in a spiritual sense are all men Gen. 3.31 The imaginations of mans heart are evil from his youth 2 ly 'T is increased by custom in sinning these lusts are not only born with us but bred up with us and so plead prescription because Religion cometh afterwards Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 'T is hard to shake off inveterate customs strict education tho it changeth not the heart hindreth the growth of sin 3 ly Example doth strengthen and increase it Eph. 2.3 Among whom we also had our conversations in times past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and the mind and were by nature children of wrath even as others and Isa. 6.5 I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. By the Devils craft who observeth our tempers and inclinations who suiteth every distemper with a diet proper 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his will Now this is our bondage till we change Masters and devote and give up our selves to God 2. By nature men are under the power of sin and so by consequence under the sentence of death for sin and death go hand in hand These two cannot be put asunder being joined together by the ordination of Gods righteous Law if sin rule in us 't will certainly damn us for none are freed from the damning power of sin but those that are freed from the dominion of it the same law that convinceth of sin doth also bind over to death sin and death suit together like work and wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death To affect you while we are explaining this matter consider Three things 1. The suitableness of death to sin 2. The certainty of it 3. The terribleness of this death 1. The suitableness or correspondence that is between sin and death This suitableness will appear if we consider the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God 1. The Wisdom of God which doth all things according to Weight Measure and Order cannot permit the disjunction of these two Things so closely united together as sin and punishment but there will be an appearance of deformity and incongruity if there be such things as good and evil bonum malum morale as he is unworthy of the name not only of a Christian but a man that denieth it Again if there be such a thing as pleasure and pain joy and sorrow as the sense telleth us or that which we call bonum malum naturale natural good and natural evil Then 't is very agreeable to the Wisdom of God that these things should be rightly placed and sorted that a moral evil which is sin should be punished with a natural evil which is pain and misery and moral good which is Vertue should end in joy and pleasure or in short that there should be rewards and punishments God is naturally inclined as the Creator of mankind to mankind to make his Creature good and happy if nothing hinder him from it if there be no impediment in the way From hence we may see how incongruous it is to the Wisdom of God who permitteth no dissonancy or disproportion in any of his dispensations to admit a separation of these natural relatives if there were no other Testimony of this yet the dispositions of our own hearts would evince it for there we have some obscure shadows of the properties which are in God we compassionate a miserable man who is made so by the iniquity of the times and we esteem him not deserving his misery And we are moved with indignation against one who by evil arts is fortunate and successful but altogether unworthy of âhe happiness which falleth to his share which is an apparent proof that men are sensible of an excellent Harmony and natural order which is between these two things Vertue and Felicity Sin and Misery and to see them so suited doth exceedingly please us Now this sheweth how fitly these two couples are joined sin and death Grace and Life 2. Let us consider the Justice of God as the Judg of the world and so must and will do right Gen. 18.25 Shall not the judg of all the earth do right It belongeth to his general justice that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil God is readily inclined to provide happiness for man who is his creature if there were no sin to stop the course of his bounty and if sin had not entred into the world there had been nothing but happiness in the world but when sin entred into the world death presently trod upon the heels of it Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin so death passed upon all even for that all have sinned Now men are of different sorts some recover out of the common Apostacy and their cursed estate by sin and live holily others wallow in their filthiness still Therefore it is agreeable to Gods general justice to execute vengeance on the one and to reward the other at least the punishment is just Rom. 2.9 10. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil but glory honour and peace to every one that worketh good So that the Justice of God maketh an inseparable connexion between Sin and Death 3. Let us consider the Purity and Holiness of God which inclineth him to hate evil and love that which is good the first we are most concerned to prove Psal. 5.5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity But the other is true also the upright are his delight Prov. 11.20 Well then if God loveth good and hateth evil he will one way or other express his love and hatred this he doth by
passed upon us by the law and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin and being justified by faith are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 That I will not speak of now because before in the first Verse I now proceed to open unto you the last Thing at first propounded which was 3. The manner of getting our liberty There are three words in the Text Law Spirit and Christ Jesus Let us begin with the last Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession The Law or Gospel offereth this liberty to us and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the Conscience 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us both from the damning power of the Law and the slavery of corruption We were Captives shut up under Sin and Death and he paid our ransom and so obtained for us remission of sins and the sanctification of the spirit remission of Sins Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood the remission of sins That 's one part of our recovery highly necessary for guilty Creatures how else can we stand before the Tribunal of God or look him in the face with any confidence but his redemption did not only reach this but the sanctification of the spirit also Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him and none can share with him in this honour 't is his merit that is at the bottom of the Covenant and procured for us both the favour and image of God that we might love him and be beloved by him 2. There is a Law or New Covenant which offereth this grace to us The law of nature concludeth men under Sin and pronounceth Death upon them Christ hath set up a new remedial Law of Grace by which we are called to submit to Christ and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations even the great benefits of pardon and life The Gospel or New Covenant doth its part First There is Grace published or offered to us Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives 'T is not enough that our ransom be paid but the offer must be made or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith and received with thankfulness and with a due sense of the benefit Now the Gospel sheweth liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easie terms 2. The terms are stated in the Covenant That we give up our selves to the Lord by Christ and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his Word and Spirit Gal. 3.2 Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith And 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will The Covenant is not left to our humours and fancies to model and bring it down to our liking no nor are only the benefits offered but terms stated Isa. 56.4 That chuse the things that please me and take hold of my covenant When he hath stated his terms 't is too late for man to interpose his Vote or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate for we must not new model it but take hold of it as God hath left it Be in Christ and walk after his Spirit 3. This liberty is assured and established by the Covenant the Conscience of sin and the fears of condemnation are not easily done away and we are so wedded to our lusts that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken therefore we had need of a sure firm Covenant to ratifie these Priviledges to us because our fears are justified by a former Law made by God himself therefore God would not deal with us by naked Promise but put his Grace into a Covenant-form that we may have as good to shew for our Salvation as we had for our Condemnation yea and more And God hath added his Oath That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong Heb. 6.18 And it being a latter grant former transactions cannot disannul it so that the Covenant doth its part also to free beâievers from the power of Sin and the fears of Condemnation 4. The Spirit applieth this grace both as to the effects and the sense as to the effects he applieth it in effectual calling as this quickning spirit doth regenerate us and convert us to God and break the power and tyranny of Sin the wages whereof is Death the Gospel is the means but the blessing is from the Spirit John 8.32 Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free that is ye shall know it savingly so as to feel the power and efficacy of it To be set free to know love serve and delight in God is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit 2. The spirit sealeth it as to the sense when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls Eph. 1.13 After ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise And in the fruit of Christs purchase Gal. 4.4 5 6. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits seal is Gods impress upon our Souls left there not to make us known to God for he knoweth who are his from all eternity but for the increase of our joy and comfort not by guess but some kind of certainty 1 John 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God dwelleth in us by his spirit that he hath given us by the Spirit dwelling and working in us we know our interest this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety but very comfortable There is a Spirit that attendeth the Law reviving fears in men and a sense of Gods Wrath and there is a Spirit attending the Gospel inclining us to come to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 The one is called the spirit of bondage the other the spirit of Adoption Now because the law is so natural to us we the more need this liberty Vse 1. Since there is a Liberty by Christ and that wrought in us by the Spirit but dispensed by the Gospel let us seek it in this way Therefore consider 1. Your need since every man is under the power of Sin naturally and so under a sentence
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jesâs Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
thereby 1. Christs coming in the likeness of sinful flesh implieth that it was the nature of sinful men that he had a true humane nature as other men have but not a sinful nature in some places 't is said he was made in the likeness of men Phil. 2.7 and Heb. 2.17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren in other places sin is excepted tempted in all points like us except sin Heb. 4.15 and Heb. 7.26 He assumed the true and real nature of man with all the same essential properties which other men have only sin is exepted that infection was stopped by his supernatural Conception through the power of the Holy Ghost in short he came not in sinful flesh but in the likeness of sinful flesh he took not our nature as in innocency but when our blood was tainted and we were rebels to God 2. He took not the humane nature as it shall be in glory fully without sin There will a time come when the humane nature shall be perfectly glorified But Christ took our nature as it was cloathed with all natural sinless infirmities even such as are in us The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body and death to us is the fruit of sin Rom. 6.23 and 5.12 he was hungry weary pained as we are 3. He was counted a sinner condemned as a sinner exposed to many Afflictions such as sinners endure yea bore the punishment of our sin The Jews accused him of Sedition and Blasphemy two of the highest crimes against either Table the standers by looked on him as one stricken and smitten of God Isa. 53.4 Yea God made him to be sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him and Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Let us next consider 2. What benefit have we thereby Because Christs flesh is meat indeed to feed hungry souls I shall a little insist upon that it being so useful to us when we are Sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God 1. He came in our flesh that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind Gal. 4.4 made of a woman made under the law His humane nature was a creature and bound to be in subjection to the Creator but then you will say if Christ obeyed the Law for himself what merit could there be in his Obedience Much every way because he voluntarily put himself into this condition as a man that was free before if he remove his dwelling into another Country and Dominion merely for his friends sake he is bound to the laws of that Countty how hard soever they be and the merit of his love is no way lessened because he did it voluntarily and for friendships sake Well then there is much in this that Christ who was a Soveraign would become a Subject and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep not only to be a pattern and example to us but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost and be a fountain of Grace and Holinese in our nature 2. That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law as well as fulfil the duty of it and so make satisfaction for our sins which as God he could not do We read he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 and Phil. 3.8 he was obedient to the death even the death of the cross Death was threatned and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the Law and we being guilty of sin could by no means avoid this death therefore Christ came in the sinners room to suffer death and bear the curse for us to free us from the law of sin and death and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated the Lawgiver vindicated and the breach that was made in the frame of Government repaired and God manifested to be holy and a hater of sin and yet the sinner saved from destruction 3. That he might cross and counterwork Satans design which was double first to dishonour God by a false representation as if he were envious of mans happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil That is sufficient to themselves without his direction Satans aim was to weaken the esteem of Gods goodness in our hearts now when Christ will take flesh and dwell among us and do whatsoever is necessary for our restauration and recovery His goodness is wondrfully magnified and he is represented as amiable to man not envying our knowledg and happiness but promoting it at the dearest rates That God should be made man and die for sinners it is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us 1 John 4.9 In this was the love of God manifested towards us that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live by him What greater proof can we have that God is not envious but loving yea love its self Secondly Satans other design was to depress the nature of man who in innocency stood so near unto God that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our Creation had placed us and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God Now that the humane nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and set far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union Oh! how is the design of the Devil defeated The great intent of this Mystery God manifested in the flesh was to make way for a nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the humane nature into the unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God not only draw nigh unto him now in the Evangelical Estate but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly Glory When we first enter into the Gospel-state we that were afar off are said to be made nigh in Christ Eph. 2.13 but this is but a preparation for a closer Communion Conjunction and nearness to God when we shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 4. To give us a pledg of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us For he that is our kinsman bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh will he be strange to his own flesh Especially since he is not so by necessity of nature but by voluntary choice and assumption we could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance 't is a motive to man Thou shalt not hide thy self
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
yet alive the man was to lay his hand on the head of the Sacrifice confessing his sins Lev. 16.21 and putting them on the Sacrifice Secondly the sacrifices were substituted into the place of the offender and the beasts died for him so did Christ die not only in bonum nostrum for our good but loco vice omnium nostri in our stead and room Isa. 53.4 surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows he was wounded for our transgression Thirdly The offerings offered to God in our stead were consumed and destroyed If things of life killed or slain other things were either burnt as frankincense or spilled and poured out as wine There was a destruction of the thing offered to God for sin in mans stead so Christ was to die or to shed his blood to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself Heb. 9.26 He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself All the Offerings typified Christ but more strictly the sacrifices which were of living beasts some whereof were killed slayed burnt some rosted and fried on coals some seethed in pots all which were shadows of what Christ endured who is the only true propitiatory sacrifice wherein provoked Justice rests satisfied 4. The effects of the sacrifices all either respect God or sin or the sinner God was pacified or propitiated the sin expiated the sinner reconciled that is to say justified sanctified 1. God was pacified propitiated or satisfied the law being obeyed which he had instituted for the doing away of sin not satisfied or propitiated as to the eternal punishment by the mere sacrifice but so far as to prevent many temporal Judgments which otherwise would fall upon them for the neglect of Gods Ordinances but the true propitiation is Christ 1 John 2.2 Who gave himself to be a propitiation for our sins Propitiation implieth Gods being satisfied pacified appeased to us so as to become merciful to us Secondly The sin for which the sacrifice was offered was purged expiated as to the legal guilt there was no more fault to be charged on them as to the remedy which that Law prescribed but the true purgation of the conscience from dead works belongeth only to the Son of God Heb. 9.14 Thirdly The effect on the sinner himself was the sinner coming with his sin offering according to Gods institution was pardoned or justified so far as to quit him from temporal punishment both before God and man The Magistrate could not cut him off he having done what the law required for his sin or trespass nor would God he having submitted to his ordinance yea he was sanctified so far as to be capable of legal worship Heb. 9.13 for if the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh c. but now as to Christ the sinner is justified by the free and full remission of all his sins Matth. 26.28 For this is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins and sanctified with an internal and real holiness Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all perfectly justified and perfectly sanctified Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified That is with a perfection opposite to the legal institution not with a perfection opposite to the heavenly estate that cometh afterwards The ordinances of the legal covenant did what belonged to them but as to the removing of the internal guilt and eternal punishment they were not perfect without looking to Christ. 3. I come to the end and benefit When God sent his own Son surely he designed some great thing thereby what was his end and design He condemned sin in the flesh Two things must be explained first what is meant by condemning of sin Secondly what is meant by these words in the flesh 1. What is meant by condemning of sin To condemn is to destroy it because execution ordinarily followeth the sentence Therefore the sentence is put for the execution and the word condemn is used for weighty Reasons The Gospel is speaking of Justification or our not being cendemned Christ condemned that which would have condemned us by bearing the punishment of it in his own Person sin had conquered the world or subjected man to condemnation therefore Christ came to condemn sin that is to destroy it The Question then is Whether the Apostle doth hereby expound the Mystery of Sanctification or Justification I answer both are intended as they are often in these words which express the great undertaking of the Mediator which is to take away sin there is a damning Power and a reigning power in sin now if condemning sin be destroying of sin or taking away its power by his expiatory Sacrifice then not only the pardon of sin but the mortification of the flesh is intended 2. What is the sense of those Words in the flesh Is it meant of the flesh of Christ or our flesh Both make a good sense I prefer the latter First he condemned sin in the flesh or by the crucified body of Christ exacting from him the punishment due to sin Secondly in our flesh that is sin which by our flesh rendreth us uncapable of fulfilling the law of God or obnoxious to his Vengeance This was destroyed by the death of Christ Our old man was crucified with him Rom 6.6 and in conversion the vertue is applied to us when sin received its Deaths Wound by Vertue of Christs Death or Sacrifice 1. VSE is Information To shew the hainous nature of sin God hath put a brand upon it and shewed how odious it is to him nothing short of the Death of Christ could expiate such a breach between God and his creatures Christ must die or no Reconciliation Christs Death doth lessen and greaten sin it greatens the nature of it to all serious beholders it lesseneth the damning effect of it to the penitent believer 2. If Christ came to destroy sin accursed are they that cherish it These seek to put their Redeemer to shame tie the cords the which he came to unloose 1 John 5.8 Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil 3. Christ did not abrogate the law but took away the effects and consequents of Sin committed against the law The sinner was obnoxious to the Justice of the Lawgiver and Judge the law could not help him but the Son of God came to fit us again for our Obedience 2. VSE is To exhort us to consider first our misery how unavoidably our perishing was had not God found out a remedy for us In our corrupt estate we neither could nor would obey the Law the duty became impossible both as to the tenor of the law and the temper of our hearts and then the penalty is intolerable 2. Our remedy lies in the Incarnation and Passion of the Son of God that in so intangled a case he could
find out a ransome for us The Goodness of God that he sent his own Son The Power of God that by this means the guilt and power of sin with all the consequents of it are dissolved 3. VSE is Direction in the Lords Supper First here is the flesh of Christ which is food for souls John 6.51 The bread that I shall give is my flesh which I shall give for the life of the world In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin which are the foundations of Immortality 2. The Lords Supper is a feast on a sacrifice a commemoration of Christs sin-offering or a standing memorial of his Passion a Table spread for us in the sight of our enemies how must we be conversant about it as the Jews about the sacrifices First there is required an humble broken and contrite heart confessing our sins Psal. 46.17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Secondly sensible thankful and comfortable owning of Gods love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover they were to rejoice before the Lord Deut. 16.11 So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life SERMON V. ROM VIII 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ That we might have Grace to keep the Law of God The first was That sin might be condemned in the flesh In the words we have 1. A Benefit 2. The persons that receive it First the Benefit That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us How is this to be understood of Justification or Sanctification They that expound it in the former way make this the sense That Christ's active Obedience or fulfilling the Law might be imputed and reckoned to us as if done by us But I cannot like this Interpretation First because 't is contrary to the Apostle's scope who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience but the fruits of his Death or his being made a ãâã Offering for us Secondly the words will not bear it For the Apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled for us but fulfilled in us Thirdly the Doctrine its self is not ãâã unless rightly interpreted For tho God upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction doth forgive our sins and his active obedience as well as his passive is the meritorious cause of our Justification as being a part of his Humiliation yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us which was done by Christ for God cannot be mistaken and reckon us to fulfil the Law which we have not and will not lie and say we did it when we did it not 'T is enough to say Christ obeyed and suffered for our sakes so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it Fourthly the Consequent is pernicious to say the Law is fulfilled in us as obeyed by Christ for then we needed not to fulfil it our selves 't is done to our hands already and needeth only to be imputed to us by Faith but Christ who suffered that we might not suffer yet did not obey that we might not obey but his Obedience being part of his Humiliation is an Ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins Christ fulfilled all righteousness and suffered that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin 2. It must be meant then of Sanctification That by the merit of Christ's Death we are freed not only from the Guilt but Tyranny of sin that we might obtain Grace to obey the Law or live holily which will appear by the answering of Two Questions 1. What is meant by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the righteousness of the Law I answer the Duty which the Law requireth or any thing which God seeth fit to command his people The Law is holy just and good and certainly was not given in vain but to be a Rule to Believers in Christ. 2. How is it fulfilled in us For there is the difficulty that pincheth Can we fulfil the righteousness of the Law The Law may be said to be fulfilled Two ways 1. Legally as a Covenant of Works 2. Evangelically as the Rule of Obedience 1. Legally No man that was once a sinner and is still a sinner can possibly fulfil the Law for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time nor fulfil the Law to a tittle He that hath broken with God cannot continue to be innocent and he that hath flesh and spirit in him cannot be absolutely perfect That was determined before ver 3. what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh and this is directly opposed to that 2. Evangelically And so the Law can and may be kept or fulfilled sincerely tho not perfectly The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity Justified Souls have flesh and spirit but they walk after the spirit The mixture of infirmities sheweth it is not done perfectly for the corrupt Principle hath some influence yet not a prevailing influence and God counteth that as done which is sincerely done Rom. 13.8 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the law And Gal. 6.2 and so fulfilling the law of Christ And Gal. 5.14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self So the Apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a Gospel-manner fulfil the Law Rom. 2.27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judg thee who by the letter and circumcision doest transgress the law So that in our measure we do fulfil the Law by the Grace of Christ not perfectly for he supposeth them to have flesh or sin in them but sincerely as they obey the inclinations of the better part Walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Doct. That Christ was made a Sin Offering for us that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but also to renew and heal our Natures 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but to renew and sanctify us I prove it 1. From the conâtant drift and tenor of the Scriptures From his Nature and Office Mat. 1.21 He shâll be called Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins Denominatio est a potioribus From his chief work which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin Guilt inferreth damnation which is the evil after sin but he hath his Name from saving us from the evil of sin its self For the great promise made to Abraham was in that Gen. 12.3 In thy seed shall all
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need so for all duties that we are called unto 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all and yet not I but the grace of God which was in me and Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now you see what 't is to have Christ in us none but these are real Christians 1. Because We must first be partakers of Christ before we can be paratkers of any saving benefit purchased by him As members are united to the head before they receive sense and motion from it Christ giveth nothing of his purchase to any but to whom he giveth himself first 1 John 5.12 And to whom he giveth himself to them he giveth all things needful to their salvation 2. Where Christ once entreth there he taketh up his abode and lodging not to depart thence dwelling noteth his constant and familiar presence he doth not sojourn for a while but dwelleth as a man in his own house and castle There is a continued presence and influence whereby they are supported in their Chistianity He dwelleth in us and we in him and we know that he abideth in us by his spirit 1 John 3.24 and John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my father will love him and we will come unto him and take up our abode with him Not a visit and away but a constant residence John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Where Christ is he ruleth and reigneth for we receive him as our Lord and Saviour Col. 2.6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him We received him that he may perform the office of a Mediator in our hearts and teach us and rule us and guide us by his spirit All others know him by hearsay but these know him by experience the testimony of Christ is confirmed in them Others talk of Christ but these feel him others have him in their ears and tongues but not in their hearts or if the heart be warm and heavenly for a fit it quickly cooleth and falleth to the earth again Then here doth our true happiness begin to find Christ within us this is that which giveth the Seal to Christ without us and all the Mysteries of Redemption by him for you have experienced the power and comfort of it in your own souls you find his image in your hearts and his spirit conforming you to what he commandeth in the word and have a suitableness to the Gospel in your souls you may look with an holy confidence for help to him in all your necessities when others look at him with strange and doubtful thoughts because nearness breedeth familiarity and the sense of his continual love and presence begets an holy confidence to come to him for mercy and grace to help in short when others have but the common offer you have a propriety and interest in Christ Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the appropriation is by union he came down from Heaven took our nature died for sinners ascended us into Heaven again to make Intercession at the Right Hand of the Father all this is without us Do not say only there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy heart There is an Intercessor in Heaven is there one in thy heart Rom. 8.26 But the spirit its self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered He was born of the Virgin is he formed in thee Gal. 4.19 He died are you planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 He is risen from the dead do you know the power of his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 Are you raised with him Col. 3.1 He is ascended are you ascended with him Eph. 2.6 Christ without us established the merit but Christ within us assureth the Application Secondly I come now to the concession The body is dead because of sin Here observe the Emphasis of the expression the body is dead not only shall die or must die but is dead He expresseth himself thus for two reasons first because the sentence is past Gen. 2.17 and Heb. 7.29 It is appointed for all men once to die Therefore as we say of a condemned man he is a dead man by reason of the Sentence past upon him So by reason of this sentence our body is a mortal body liable to death sentenced doomed to death and must one day undergo it The Union between it and the Soul after a certain time shall be dissolved and our bodies corrupted The execution is begun mortalitity hath already seised upon our bodies by the many infirmities tending to and ending in the dissolution of nature We now bear about the marks of Sin in our bodies the harbingers of death are already come and have taken up their lodging aforehand The Apostle saith In deaths often how many deaths do we suffer before death cometh to relieve us by several diseases as Collicks Meagrims Catarrhs Gout Stone and the like all these prepare for it and therefore this body though glorious in its Structure as it is the workmanship of God is called a vile body as it is the subject of so many diseases yea and its self is continually dying Heb. 11.12 therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead We express it a man hath one foot in the grave 2. The reason is assigned Because of Sin death is the most ordinary thing in the world but its cause and end are little thought of this expression will give us occasion to speak of both its meritorious cause and its use and end both are implyed in the clause Because of Sin 1. It implyeth the meritorious cause Death is not a natural accident but a punishment we die not as the beasts die or as the Plants decay no the Scripture telleth us by what Gate it entered into the World namely that 't is an effect of the justice of God for mans Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin And 't is also by Covenant therefore called wages Rom. 6.23 Sin procured it and the law ratifies it I but doth it so come upon the faithful I Answer though their sins be forgiven yet God would leave this mark of his displeasure on all mankind that all Adams Children shall die for a warning to the World Well then sin carryes death in its bosome and to some this death is but a step to Hell or death to come 't is not so to the Godly yet in their instance God would teach the World the sure connexion between death and Sin whosoever hath been once a sinner must die 2. It s end and use The
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
covenant of nature which concerned both Jew and Gentile or the first administration of the covenant of Grace made with the Jews only First the covenant of nature which we are all under naturally breedeth Bondage and shyness of God we are sensible that we are his creatures and so owe him duty and subjection that we have fail'd in our duty to him and therefore lye obnoxious to his wrath and punishment Heathens that had but some obscure notions of God felt somewhat of this Bondage Rom. 1.32 They knew the judgment of God and that they which commit such things are worthy of death They stood in dread of angry justice and not only they but all mankind are under it Rom. 2.15 according to that natural sense which men have of religion so is their Bondage more or less still under fear of death and the consequents thereof This sense or conscience of sin and wrath which the breach of Gods law hath made our due is so ingrained in the nature of man that he cannot disposess himself of it The Apostle compareth it to the bond of marriage which is indissoluble till one of the parties die Rom. 7.1 2 3. The conscience of man is either married to the law as its husband or Christ as its husband not to the latter till it be dead to the former v. 4. Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye might be marrid to another even to him that was raised from the dead Well then this Bondage is the effect of the law or covenant of Nature impressed upon the heart of man and ariseth from a consciousness of guilt and obnoxiousness to Gods wrath and displeasure because of Gods broken covenant Secondly The first administration of the covenant of grace That bred a spirit of Bondage witness that allegory Gal. 4.22 to 26. Abrahams two Wives did represent the two Covenants the first and second administration of the Covenant of grace The first gendred to Bondage men of a servile spirit doing what they did not out of love but slavish fear 2 Cor. 3.9 But if the ministration of death written and ingraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to be done away for if the ministration of condemnation be glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness excel in glory ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã their Gospel was dark and had little efficacy to change the heart of man it did little allay and vanquish this shyness of God rather increased it as it conduced to revive the knowledg of God in their minds and held forth the ransom and way of appeasing Gods angry justice obscurely and darkly rather shewed our distance from God Israel was Gods first-born and so his heir but an heir in non-age Gal. 4.1 2. Their ordinances was a Bond ours an Aquittance but what is this to us Answer Much every way 1. That we may bless God for the greater advantages that we have to breed a Child-like spirit in us by the new Covenant where the Lord who is offended by sin is propitiated by the death of Christ and willing to admit man into his presence and bless him that God as a Judge driveth us by the spirit of Bondage to Christ as Mediator that Christ as Mediator by the spirit of adoption may bring us back again to God as a Father and then having God for our Father we may have Christ for our Advocate and the Spirit for our Comforter and Sanctifier to inable us to observe the Gospel precepts of repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and so be made capable of the promises of pardon and life one covenant maketh us sensible of the grace of the other Christ dealeth with us as children of the family requiring duty from us upon reasonable and comfortable terms 2. Because those that live under the Gospel-dispensation and have not received the power of it may be yet under a spirit of bondage and cherish a legal way of religion In every one that entertaineth thoughts of Religion Law and Gospel are at conflict in his heart as well as flesh and corruption this is clear by Gal. 5.17 18. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would but if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law as spirit and flesh do lust against and constantly oppose one another and labour to suppress and diminish each other so do Law and Grace those that are slaves to their sinful lusts and are not inabled by the spirit of the new Testament to do in some measure what the rule injoyneth have their comforts obstructed and while sin reigneth the law reigneth Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but grace Partly by its iritating power and Partly by its condemning power leaving them under a fear of condemnation and urging them to do what they cannot do 3. The Children of God by regeneration and adoption while sin remaineth may have somewhat of bondage remaining in them Look as under the Old Testment when the ingenuous and noble motives of the Gospel were in a great measure unknown there was somewhat of a free spirit in the Eminent Saints Psal. 51.12 though but sparingly dispenced so under the Gospel dispensation there are many sad and drooping Christians who do not improve the comforts provided for them and when they are called upon to rejoyce in the Lord always Phil. 4.4 rather go mourning all the day long but 't is their fault The people under the law dispensation were either the Godly or the wicked or the middle sort the eminently Godly then had a free spirit the wicked were either terrified or stupified the middle sort who were touching the righteousness of the law blameless Phil. 3.6 had a zeal for outward observances but not according to knowledg Rom. 10.2 were meerly acted by a legal spirit so under the Gospel there are the eminently Godly who evermore rejoyce 1 Thes. 5.16 or at least are swayed more with love than fear the weak Godly who have much of their ancient fears and the love of God in them is yet too weak to produce its effect though this love to God do prevail over sin yet not ordinarily over fear of punishment but much of that influences their duties more than their love to God There is too great aversness in their hearts from God and Holiness and they seek to break it by the terrors of the Lord. Not sin but fear is predominant Thirdly Is this spirit of Bondage good or bad I answer 1. We must distinguish of the three Agents in it This Bondage cometh partly from a good cause the spirit of God breeding in us a knowledg of our Duty and a
defence of it Sixthly An immunity from such temporal judgments as might hinder our salvation and the service of God 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken hold of you but such as is common to man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it and Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God No absolute immunity from troubles God hath reserved a liberty to his wisdom and justice to afflict us as he shall see cause Psal. 89.32 Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes But will preserve us to his Heavenly Kingdom 2 Tim. 4.17 18. 1. Their rights and prerogatives First They have a right to serve God with a ready and free will and on comfortable terms Luke 1.74 75. That being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit And Rom. 8.15 For we have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 2. A liberty of access to God a large door is opened to us for communion with him Eph. 3.12 To whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 4.16 Let us come with boldness to the throne of grace that we may have grace and find mercy in a time of need and Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holyest by the blood of Jesus 1 John 3.21 Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness toward God 3. A free use of all the creatures which fall to our share and allowance by Gods fatherly providence 1 Tim. 4.3 4. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meat which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them that believe and obey the truth For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods With good conscience we may use the creatures and get them Sanctified to us by the word and prayer 4. A right to eternal life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Rom. 8.17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ If so be we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Tho we have not the possession yet a Title sure and indefecible so that you see and yet I have told you little of it it is valuable but 't is a glorious liberty we are to speak of 2. Our glorious liberty in the world to come That is a liberty which implyeth the removal of all evil and the affluence of all good and may be considered either as to the Soul or to the Body 1. As to the Soul We are admitted into the blessed sight of God and the perfect fruition and pleasing of him in perfect love joy and praise to all eternity 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know it partly but then shall I know even also as I am known 1 John 3.2 But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life for in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 2. As to the Body it is in a state of immortality and incorruption wholly freed from death and all the frailties introduced by sin and because the body remaineth behind when the Soul is in Glory our Deliverance and Redemption is saâd to be yet behind Eph. 1.14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And that in respect of the body Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body In short This glorious liberty may be somewhat understood by the liberty which we have now 1. Our liberty now is imperfect and incompleat but then 't is full and perfect 'T is but begun now and our bonds loosed in part but our compleat deliverance is to come from sin at death from all misery when our bodies are raised up in glory sin dwelleth in the Saints now but in death it will be utterly abolished therefore groan and long for it Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Yet with hope v. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord so then with the mind I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin Our bodies now are subject to corruption and diseases as others are but Phil. 3.21 God will then perfectly glorifie his children in body and soul. 2. Spiritual liberty is consistent enough with corporal bondage Paul was in Prison when Nero was Emperor of the world many that are taken into the liberty of Gods children are not freed from outward servitude 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou canst be made free use it rather The condition of a slave is not incompetent with Christianity Joseph was a slave in Egypt but his Mistress was the Captive as she was overcome by her own lusts servants may be the Lords Freemen and Freemen may be Satans slaves 3. All the parts of liberty are quite other than now First as to duty we are not so free from the power of sin as to be able to govern our own actions in order to eternal happiness Rom. 7.25 With my mind I serve the law of God with my flesh the law of sin There is law against law mutual conflicts and mutual opposition tho grace gets the mastery not absolute freedom Our present estate is but a convalescency a recovery out of sickness by degrees 2. As to felicity First Immunity from the curse of the law and the wrath of God We have a right but the solemn and actual judgment is not past nor the case adjudged but at the last day when the condemning sentence is past upon the wicked our sins shall be blotted out Acts 3.19 Secondly Death remaineth on the body but then the last enemy shall be quite destroyed 1 Cor. 15.26 Thirdly Satan doth still trouble us and vex us winnow us as
when he called himself the Son of God John 5.18 The Jews sought the more to kill him not only because he had broken the sabbath but said also that God was his father making himself equal with God And they were not mistaken in it For Christ was indeed so the Son of God as to be equal in essence power and glory with the Father Their fault was that they denied this Title to be due to Christ. The Apostle explaineth it Phil. 2.6 Who being in the form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God 'T was no Blasphemy no Usurpation of Divine Honour Christ was not thrust down from Heaven for Robbery and Usurpation as the sinning Angels were but was sent down This Divine Honour did justly and rightly belong to him Now that God spared him not on this occasion is the great demonstration and condescention of his Love 2. The singular and infinite love between God and Christ He is called his dear Son Col. 1.13 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Father loved him dearly and we are chary of what we tenderly love Therefore the only begotten Son is said to be in the bosom of the Father John 1.18 which intimateth not only his co-existence with him from all eternity but the mutual familiarity delight and complacency which the Divine persons have in one another which is also set forth Prov. 8.30 Then was I by him as one brought up with him I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him As two Mates or Companions of suitable dispositions always bred up together and rejoycing in one another Thus is Heaven fain to lisp to us in our own Dialect to set forth the intimacy oneness and delight that is between the Father and the Son yet God spared him not 3. Though he had no equal or advantageous exchange Christ is more worth than a thousand Worlds as the people could say of David thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 How much more may it be said of Christ What could God gain that might be an equal recompence for the Death of Christ All the World set against God is nothing less than nothing Isa. 40.17 Now no man doth give much for what is but little esteemed but God gave his own Son to recover the perishing World of Mankind 2. Positively But delivered him up for us all Mark 1. The person who did it 2. The act what he did delivered 3. The persons for whom For us all 1. The person who God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all This word is used of several agents Judas delivered him John 19.11 He that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin Pilate delivered him to be crucified John 19.16 the high Priests delivered him to Pontius Pilate Matth. 27.2 The people delivered him up to be scourged and crucified by the Gentiles Matth. 20.19 yea Jesus Christ delivered up himself Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences And here God delivered him up for us all one word is used but the act proceeded from several causes the people delivered him out of ignorance and inconsiderate zeal Judas out of covetousness and treachery the high Priests out of malice and envy Pilate out of a faulty compliance with the humours of the people and to preserve the reputation of his government Christ out of obedience to God God himself to shew his infinite love to us 'T is for our comfort to observe Gods act in this tradition if it had been done without Gods knowledge and consent nothing had been done for our salvation God doth nothing rashly or unjustly Therefore since Christ was delivered by the determinate counsel of God Acts 2.23 the reason must be enquired into 't was out of his love to recover a lost world that he might make satisfaction to provoked justice for our wrongs and offences so that Christ died not by the meer wickedness of man but the righteous and wise ordination of a gracious God and so 't is a great argument of Gods love and a ground both of gratitude and confidence to us We must look to the fathers act to whom we make our prayers with whom we would fain be reconciled whose judgment we fear whose favour we seek after Now he appointed his own Son to do the office of a Mediator for us the law which condemneth us is the law of God the wrath and punishment which we fear is the wrath of God the presence into which we come is the presence of God and the fountain of all blessings we expect is the favour of God and God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all to assure our comfort peace and hope his hand is chief in it 2. The act what he did he delivered him up not only to be made flesh for us 1 John 14. which was a state of being at the greatest distance from his nature who was a pure Spirit But God who is a Spirit was made flesh that he might be nearer to us and within the reach of our commerce and took a mother upon earth that we might have a father in Heaven which maketh all the promises of God more credible to us for the exaltation of man is a thing of more easie belief than the abasement of the Son of God if he will assume flesh we may reasonably expect to be apparelled and cloathed upon with his glory but also made sin for us 2 Cor. 5.21 Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for a sacrifice for sin or a sin-offering by a metonymy of the adjunct for the subject as piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a sacrifice for sin so the Priests in the Prophets reproof are said to eat the sins of the people Hosea 4.8 that is the sacrifices when they minded nothing but to glut themselves with the far of the offerings part of which was the Priests portion and so Christ was made sin for us that is an expiatory sacrifice for our sin So in the beginning of this chapter Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh hath by sin condemned sin in the flesh that is by the sufferings of Christ or his becoming a sin-offering hath put an everlasting brand upon sin to make it odious and hateful to the Saints Once more Made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 to note the pain and shame of his death and to shew that Christ was appointed to bear that curse of the law and punishment which belongeth to us which was so grievous and terrible as that his humane nature staggered and recoiled a little by a just abhorrence of the great evil which he was to undergo and when he was under it his soul was exceeding sorrowful and heavy unto death so that it extorted from him tears and strong cries yet God spared not his Son but delivered him up to these penal and dreadful evils God might be said not to spare his Son if he had only used him as
condemned and killed the just and he doth not resist you but some if they had their wills would adjudge them to the bottom of Hell John 16.2 They will put you out of the Synagogues as well as kill you That is curse and condemn you to Hell which is the second death but their rash censures are not ratified in Heaven their cursing hurts no more than their absolution benefiteth us therefore this is not the meaning the words relate to the supream Court What fear is there of condemnation by God when he declareth his mind concerning the justification of such as believe in Christ Now God hath expresly said That he that believeth shall not come into condemnation and who dareth to contradict his sentence False Teachers may deny this comfort to the penitent believers and make their hearts sad whom God would not have made sad but God will not retract his grant and the sentence of any judge on this side God needeth not to be stood upon 'T is on their part presumption and usurpation of the Throne of God and their act cannot do us harm we stand or fall to our own proper Lord and Master 2. The ground of the challenge We are acquitted from condemnation on Christs account this blessing runneth in the channel of his Mediation four branches of it are here mentioned 1. Christs Death 2. Resurrection with an yea rather 3. His Exaltation at the right hand of God 4. His intercession for us all which would be in vain and lose their effect if any condemnation were to be feared by us From the whole observe 1. That freedom from the fears of Condemnation is one great priviledg of true and sound believers 2. That our triumph over the fears of condemnation ariseth from the several acts of Christs Mediation For the first Point That freedom from the fears of condemnation is one great priviledg of true and sound believers What a great priviledg it is will appear 1. By the dreadfulness of the sentence 2. The difficulty to get rid of these fears 3. The sure and solid grounds of a believers peace 1. The dreadfulness of the sentence To condemn is to adjudg to punishment and for God to condemn is to adjudg us to everlasting punishment the final sentence is set down Matth. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels In the general they are pronounced cursed but in particular there is the poena damni the loss of Gods Favour and Presence and Glory they depart from God who made them at first after his Image from the Redeemer whose Grace was offered to them but slighted by them from the Holy Ghost who strove with them to sanctifie them and reduce them to God till they quenched all his motions and expelled him out of their hearts The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more But what anguish will fill the hearts of the reprobate when God shall say to them Ye shall never see my face more you are now cut off from all hopes and possibility of salvation for ever Wicked men banish God out of their company now Job 21.14 Depart from us for we desire not the knowledg of thy ways God will then be even with them and banish them out of his presence not from his essential presence for that is with them to their everlasting misery but from his gracious presence which is the everlasting delight of the saints and from all possibility of acceptance with him 2. Poena sensus into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels Into fire not purifying but tormenting for so hell is a place of torment and a state of torment Luke 16.24 I am horribly tormented in this flame And v. 25. He is comforted and thou art tormented v. 29. That they come not into this place of torment 2. It is for duration everlasting fire It had a beginning but will never have an end The Saints in all their troubles can see both banks and bottom they never met with any such hard condition but it had an end but here there still remaineth a fearful looking for more fiery indignation from the Lord The glory which they refused is everlasting glory and the torments which they incur are everlasting torments 3. 'T is said prepared for the devil and his angels This sheweth the greatness of the misery of the wicked The Devil and his Angels must be their everlasting companions they who entertained his suggestions in their hearts shall then remain for ever in his company and society as Christ with his blâssed Angels and Saints make one Kingdom or family living together in perpetual blessedness so the Devil and his Angels and the wicked make one society living together in perpetual misery This is the sentence of condemnation in the Christian notion of it 2. The difficulty to get rid of these fears 1. We all deserve condemnation upon many accounts both upon the account of original sin Rom. 5.18 As by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation so by the righteousnese of one the free gift came upon all to justification of life Our actual offences make it more our due for the wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 The second death as well as the first 2. In our natural estate we were actually condemned by the sentence of the law which is confirmed by the Gospel if we refuse the offered remedy John 5.18 19. He that believeth not is condemed already And v. 12. This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil 3. Our consciences own it that where there is guilt there will be condemnation and therefore our own hearts condemn us 1 John 3.20 And unless this condemnation be reversed and that upon good grounds we can have no firm and solid peace within our selves conscience speaketh aloud this truth and is the more to be regarded partly because the fears of the guilty creature are founded in the nature of God his Holiness and Justice his pure Holiness Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold iniquity 'T is a natural truth that sin is displeasing to God and maketh the sinner hateful and loathsom to him and worthy to be cast off and punished by him Gods holiness is at the bottom of all our fears we fear his wrath because 't is armed with an Almighty Power we fear his Power because 't is set a work by his Justice we fear his Justice because 't is awakened by his Holiness which cannot endure sin and sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said who is able to stand before this Holy Lord God So also on the other hand all mens security ariseth from a misprision of Gods nature as if he were not so holy Psal. 59.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self Not much offended with sin Now for the
obedience by the things which he suffered and being made perfect he is become the author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him And was carried on with such Humility Patience and self-denyal Resignation of himself to God faith on him and charity and pity to men that such an act of love and such a piece of service or obedience cannot be done by Men or Angels Then for the penalty and curse He was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Our curse and condemnation is legible in what Christ endured for us The loss in his desertion Pain in his Agonies and bloody-sweat and painful and shameful death they were not light things which Christ indured but such as extorted prayers tears and strong cryes 3. The conditions of the Gospel are fulfilled First I take it for granted that the Gospel maketh sufficient provision against the condemnation of believers John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life This being the great result of the Gospel Christ prefixeth his Amen Amen implying that it is a truth worthy to be respected and credited and this is the truth that the penitent believer when God cometh to judge of men shall not fare ill in the judgment Secondly That this is done upon condition that we take Gods remedy so it is propounded Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned The Gospel hath a sanction as well as the law both promise and threatning and all upon the condition which God hath imposed 3. That the promise doth consist of something the party is willing of and the condition of what the promiser will have but the receiver is not so ready to perform The accepting the benefit promised is not so great a matter in ordinary contracts but in Gods Covenant being not a matter of sense 't is somewhat to be willing to accept Isa. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come ye buy and eat yea come buy wine and milk without money and without price Rev. 22.17 And the spirit and the bride say come and let him that heareth say come and let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely But God besides the benefit of the creature respects his own glory and the recovery of the creature to himself from the Devil World and flesh which the creature is most backward unto Every man would be freed from condemnation and saved from Hell now God hath promised that which we would have that we may yeild to that which naturally we would not have we would have pardon but God will have subjection therefore 't is said Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation unto them that obey him We would have the second death to have no power over us but God will have us holy and that we should consent to our duty we would not be condemned but God will have us walk not after the flesh but after the spirit and so hath granted non-condemnation to such Rom. 8.1 Those that are true Christians and consent to the duty of the New Covenant the honour of God is concerned in our subjection to him and the honour of Christ who redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 as our comfort is concerned in being exempted from the fears of condemnation 4. The more explicitely the condition is fulfilled the more is our comfort and assurance and the more may we make the bold challenge of faith that is the more clearly we obey the sanctifying motions of the spirit and mortifie the desires of the flesh 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not we have confidence towards God Gal. 5.18 If we be led by the spirit we are not under the law i. e. the condemning sentence thereof Where worldly lusts bear a sway a man is under the law not under grace He that liveth in a state of sin carrieth his sting and wound about him and hath the matter of debts and fears in his own bosom and cannot attain to the true courage and boldness of the Saints As the flesh and spirit are at war in our hearts so are Law and Grace as the spirit prevaileth against the flesh so doth grace prevail against our law-fears The same was intimated Rom. 8.14 15. Well then if we would depend on the everlasting merits of Christ we must accept the blessed Covenant wherein God hath promised to discharge the sincere and upright from condemnation and look to the sureness of our claim that we do not allow our selves in any voluntary disobedience to Christ. USE Is Information 1. It sheweth us the bad condition of wicked men who have within themselves an accusing conscience and above themselves a condemning Judge and thence it is they dare not look inward or upward they dare not look inward all their pleasures are but stoln waters and bread eaten in secret Prov. 9.17 delights gotten by stealth when they can get conscience asleep as servants feast themselves in a corner when they can get out of their Maââers sight Nor upward they dare not entertain themselves with serious thoughâs of God their hearts condemn them and they look upon him as one that doth ratifie and is ready to execute the sentence and therefore every remarkable dispensation of God puts them in a fright Job 15.2 And fill his belly with the east-wind A dreadful sound is in his ears Now this is a miserable condition when we have no sound peace and quiet within our selves if they do not always feel the stings of conscience they are always subject to them for the present a stupid conscience is their disease the benumming Lethargy of the soul if they make a shift to shake off these thoughts death will revive their fears and that may surprize them in an instant 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Oh how much better is it with the sound and serious believer who preserveth most tenderness of conscience and yet hath most peace hath an higher sense of his duty than others have and yet can with greater satisfaction than others do depend on the merit of Christ and look for acceptance with God! 2. It sheweth us what course to take in case our heart doth condemn us What must we do Sit down in despair and die No but examine the matter seriously 1. Conscience must not be despised partly for its nearness to us 't is Gods Spy in our bosomes whom shall a man believe if not his own conscience Who knoweth us better than our selves 1 Cor. 2.11 For what man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him This Judge cannot be suspected of rigor or partiality or ill-will what is nearer what is dearer to us than
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the Law-work before the Gospel doth the Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
commit such things are worthy of death The dread of a God angry for sin is natural to us and the ground of all our trouble Man is afraid of death and some misery after death which is likely to come upon him Heb. 2.14 And till the forgiveness of sin be procured for us this bondage sticketh close to us and we know not how to get oft it God is an holy God and cannot endure iniquity and by his Law will not suffer the guilty to go free The Justice of the Supream Governour of all the World requireth that sin should be punished all mankind have a general presumption that death is penal these fears make pardon a very inviting motive to them These fears may be a while stifled in men but they easily return and can no way be appeased but by pardon and reconciliation with God carried on in such a way as they may be exempted from these fears Therefore God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not Imputing their trespasses to them 3. Pardon of sins is very necessary to the end of reconciliation which is living in a course of holy amity and state of friendship with God till we live with him for ever in Heavenly glory Here I am to prove three things 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness 2. That this holiness is carried on in a state of love and friendship between God and us 3. That pardon is the fittest way to breed this holiness and increase it 1. That the end of reconciliation is walking in a course of holiness for Christ died not to reconcile God to our sins but that reconciling our persons we might quit our sins and walk as those that are at good accord with him Amos 3.3 Can two walk together except they be agreed And 1 John 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with an other Now pardon of sin hath a mighty influence upon holy walking Justification and Sanctification are distinct priviledges but they always go together and the one doth exceedingly suit with the other These two priviledges pardon and holiness the one freeth us from the guilt the other from the stain of sin The one concerneth Gods interest our subjection to him the other our own comfort The one is the end the other thè means pardon is the means to Holiness and Holiness is the end of pardon our general pardon is to put us into a state of acceptable obedience our particular pardon to incourage us in it and quicken us and excite us anew The conditional and offered pardon is the means to work regeneration and regeneration Qualifieth for actual pardon Titus 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life And Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more And Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith And then actual pardon quickeneth us by love to carry on that holiness of heart and life which God requireth For this mercy is the powerful motive to perswade us to obedience Because he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his blood Therefore we must love him and serve him all our days Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service His pardoning mercy and justification by Christ is the great enforcing Argument Those who are fetched up even from the Gates of Hell and delivered from under the sentence of the Law and called into the state of Gods Children should thankfully accept the benefit acknowledge the benefactour live in love to God and holiness hate that sin they have repented of and which hath been pardoned to them and still hold on their course in a way of obedience till their full recovery in the everlasting estate 2. That this holiness is carryed on in a state of love and friendship between God and us Love beareth rule in the Spiritual life and pardon is the great ground of love Luke 7.47 She loved much because much was forgiven her The great business of religion is to love God above all and a man that is uncertain whether there be any such thing as pardon how can he love God above himself and all other things Self love is very hardly cured for what is nearer to us than our selves Therefore self-love is very deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be some very strong and powerful thing which can subdue it now nothing will do it but the love of God Propound the terrors of the Lord that will not do it men will not be frightned out of self love It must be a powerful love that must divert us from it as one Nail driveth out another so doth one love drive our another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God T is as strong as death many Waters cannot quench it Cant. 8.7 This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we shall not only forsake the sins and vanities which we now love but also life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives unto the death This prevaileth over our natural inclination so that we can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake yea even life its self for his Glory 3. Pardoning mercy in Christ is the great argument which breedeth and feedeth this love How can I love a God which I think will damn me and may probably do it Our turning to God must be by love and our living to God and for God
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
to say I have enough every degree of Grace is as desirable as that we have attained to and those whose Hearts God hath touched they earnestly desire more 5. All is too little to stand before the Lord and therefore none have any surplusage of Grace or more than will serve their own turn As in the gathering of Manna he that had much had nothing over If we consider the glorious and holy Presence of Christ we have all little enough Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant Non dicit cum hostibus tuis sed cum servo tuo He doth not say O Lord enter not into Judgment with thine Enemies but enter not into Judgment with thy Servant 6. Every one is to be considered according to his advantages and opportunities of growth and improvement less may be sufficient to Salvation but not to them to whom more is given as they distinguish of a fundamental in se and quo ad nos God may accept of an implicit Faith in some but not in others so 't is true of Grace that rule Luk. 12.48 He that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes God may accept that from others which he will not from us and we are to be answerable for our means of growth we expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that travelleth on foot and therefore we must not be contented with a bare competency but labour for abundance 7. The greatest Graces have many times the greatest Corruptions and Temptations to wrestle with God doth not call every one to such a tryal as he called Abraham but as Jacob drove as the little ones were able to bear so doth God proportion Temptations according to the measure of Grace and strength that every one hath and therefore he that hath most Grace hath but enough for that condition of life wherein God will exercise and try him 8. You may easily have too little you cannot have too much There are many come short none over you never read of any that had too much Faith too much of the Love of God and the fear of God In the Internals and Essentials of Religion there is no nimium a man may spend too much time in Praying and Hearing when it incroacheth upon other Duties but he cannot fear God too much with a filial fear or love God too much many love him too little and therefore are kept so doubtful all their dayes that they cannot tell whether they love God at all or no. 9. Because of that Conformity that should be between us and Christ who is our glorious Head and all the Heirs of Glory are destinated to be conformed to the First-born Rom. 8.24 chiefly in Grace Purity and Holiness indeed this cannot so full and exactly be 'till we see him as he is but the present sight that we have of him by Grace should make some change in us 2 Cor. 3.18 In Heaven we shall be holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners as he Heb. 7.26 above the reach of Temptations as he Joh. 10.30 Our vile Bodies shall be changed Phil. 3.21 and both Soul and Body conformed to that glorious Estate as he Rom. 6.9 but it must be begun here the very hopes of it should put us upon purifying our selves 1 Joh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure You are to do so that there may be some proportion between Head and Members 10. Because a little Grace is not so honourable to God John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified in that ye bring forth much fruit and Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound you shall not be barren or unfruitful in the Knowledge of Christ. 'T is not a naked and empty Profession 't is not sleepy habits or a little Grace but when Grace hath a deep power and soveraignty over our Hearts and Lives that bringeth God into request and commendeth him to the Consciences of men The Knowledge of Christ is reproached as a low Institution by carnal men but to the truly wise no such excellent and noble Spirits as they that are bred up under him 1 VSE Of Reproof to those that think we make more ado than needeth When we press men to a constant watchfulness and serious diligence in the spiritual Life no wonder that every sleight thing seemeth enough so the foolish Virgins Give us of your Oyl the wise Virgins are more cautious their saying is Not so lest there be not enough for us and you What thoughts have you of Christ when you think every sleight Preparation enough for him what sense of the world to come when you do so little in order to it what is it that you call Grace that you do so easily come by it and maintain it upon such cheap terms Surely men have no sense of the End or else mistake the Way that think so little will serve the turn Indeed a little in the world will serve the turn if men had sober and moderate desires and did not increase their necessities by the largeness of their affections A man may have Estate enough for ten men yea twenty men and yet not be satisfied but the best hath scarce Grace enough for one but alas how soon are men satisfied such is their indifferency about spiritual things instead of hungering and thirsting after Righteousness a little or none contents them here only they are for Sobriety and Moderation all is too much and too easily passed over that seemeth to awaken them to a lively sense of that Religion they do profess Christ saith Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5.20 What do ye more than they And Luk. 11.24 Strive to enter in at the streight gate They cannot endure that Christs Authority should be urged upon the Conscience can you hope to be saved upon easier terms without all this ado a little time will determine whose word shall stand Gods or yours you cannot do too much as long as you do but what God bids you Certainly if you judge by that Rule which God hath given to try by no man on earth is as good as he should be and he that is best is too bad and he that doth most cometh unspeakably short of what he should do All the holy ones of God complain of their naughty Hearts that they cannot do the things that they would they groan under the Body of Death and cry out Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death And will they then obtrude this sorry perfunctory Obedience upon God as a full satisfaction of his gospel-Gospel-law 2. It is to Reprove those that think they have Grace enough to bring them to Heaven Now they may
our Bridegroom to come into his presence with our filthy Rags therefore we come to present his Bride with Glory 3. Then there is an open Manifestation of his Dearest Love before the last day the Match is concluded between the Parties there is love expressed but 't is secret and hidden Our Life is hid with Christ in God But then he will own Believers man by man Luk. 12.8 invite them into his bosom in the sight of the World Mat. 25.34 pronounce their Pardon on the Throne Acts 3.19 set them at his Right-hand as Judging the World together with himself 2 Cor. 6.2 Alas now all is under a Vail the World sees us not 1 John 3.1 Now we our selves question whether he loves us or no question it often If the Lord be with us why are these things befallen us But then all is open and clear when the Clouds vanish about Christs Person so about us also 'T is called the day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 4. Then we are brought home to his House conducted in State to Heaven John 14.3 Then the day is come when you shall have all that you have hoped desired looked for Oh what an happy day will that be When the great Shepherd of the Sheep shall lead his Flock into their everlasting Fold and the Husband of the Church carry her with him into his Fathers House John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my Glory And his Will and Testament is made good now we are in the outer Court if one day in the House of God be better than a Thousand elsewhere Oh what is it to be brought home to God! In these blessed Mansions there we shall abide for ever and never to part more 5. Everlasting Cohabitation and living with him We shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 not get a Glimpse and away but for ever to enjoy his presence Christs Presence for a time upon Earth was very sweet to his Disciples 't was bitter to them to think of his going from them though it were Expedient for them but now remain in an everlasting State of Intimacy and Familiarity with him Now we have a taste of Christ but then our Communion shall be without Intermission or Interruption we shall be out of the Croud and press of Troubles and Temptations and Sins and study Divinity in the Lambs Face and he will communicate himself to us according to the vastest Extent of our Capacity VSE Oh then be Espoused to Christ Otherwise he will not come as a Bridegroom but as a Judge For Motives 1. Consider your Necessity there is a deep necessity lyeth upon you you are undone for ever if you are not married to Christ The Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7. if a Woman can live without an Husband she doth well if she marryeth not But now you are undone for ever if you have him not you are liable to the Wrath of the Eternal God The Apostle saith Rom. 7.4 That all those are dead to the Law who are marryed to Christ that must be done necessarily First now What is it to be dead to the Law but to see our selves miserable and undone for ever and Impotent and no way able to help our selves The Law which is written upon every mans Conscience is there represented as an hard and cruel Husband that requireth an hard task to do but affordeth no strength at all to do it Therefore it bindeth us over to Death and the Curse The Sense of the Law being in-bred in the Conscience and Natural to us cannot be extinguished but will return with the more Violence Well then the Law suggesteth what we should do threatneth us if we do it not and Conscience telling us we have not done it this is a continual Grief and Vexation to us and a man is kept under fear of Death and Hell all his days 2. Consider the Excellency of Christ who is altogether Lovely as to his Person and Offices and every way suited to your necessities As to his Person he is God-man able and willing to do you good for what cannot God do and surely he will not be strange to his own flesh You are condemned by the Law he is a Priest to make Atonement for you You are ignorant of the way to true Happiness he is a Prophet to teach and guide you you have many Enemies and Difficulties to overcome in that way he points it out to you and your own flesh is weak but he is a King to vanquish your Enemies and to assist you with the Powerful Succours of his Spirit he will help you to perform your Duty in the midst of all Temptations to the contrary For we are to serve him in Newness of Spirit Rom. 7.5 6. 3. Consider the Vtility and Profit of it 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods If you could as heartily devote your selves to the Service of Christ as Christ as Mediatour did to the work of Redemption nothing would be wanting to you to promote your present Holiness and future Happiness 4. 'T is no Presumption to aspire to this Marriage for God maketh the first Motion God hath made Love to you and Wooed you by all manner of ingaging Expressions that he may win your Hearts and ingage your consent Oh do not refuse the Lords kindness or neglect to bestow your Hearts upon him or to give up your selves to him Christ hath imployed Spokes-men sends his tokens as presents of Love Mat. 23.37 I would but you would not All Marriages are brought about by earnest Suit on the one side and Consent on the other so it is here Oh therefore consider and say as Rebecka I can say no more nor no less the thing is the Lords 5. Consider how ill Christ will take it to be refused Prov. 1.29 30. They would none of my Counsel and despised all my Reproofs And Psal. 81.11 But my People would not hearken to my Voice Israel would none of me Despising of kindness is very provoking Oh then give Christ a free and a full and firm consent and all is ended First A free Consent not Extorted When men are a little frighted into a good Conscience Christ seemeth to be welcome to them but as their Trouble weareth off so doth their Resolution to take Christ for their Lord and Saviour Psal. 78.34 35. When he slew them then they sought him and returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the most High their Redeemer In such cases men put a force upon themselves and their Heart is not inclined but compelled as those that marry against their wills 'T is only in a pang and fit of Conscience that they like Christ when some great distress forceth them to resolve for him and their fears drive them to Christ rather than his excellencies draw them to him That
of having and possessing all things so made and framed by him Amongst men whosoever maketh any thing by his own proper Art and labour and of his own stuff must needs have a full right to it and a full power to dispose of it yet no Workman ever made any thing without some matter but God made all things without matter praeexisting and therefore surely his right is greater Wherefore God is called not only the Maker of Heaven and Earth but the Possessor Gen. 14.19 God is the great Proprietor and in a sense the only Proprietor that hath dominium propriè dictum Gold and Silver are mine Hag. 2.8 And Hos. 2.9 I will return and take away my Corn and my Wine in the season thereof Psal. 50.10 His are the Cattle upon a thousand Hills yea The whole Earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof Psal 29.1.16 All is Gods in whatsoever hands it be the Lord hath need of him is Argument enough Now this doth mightily increase our confidence check our usurpations quicken us to faithfulness that the great Owner may not be deprived of his right 3. He hath a Right of using and disposing all things thus in his possession according to his own pleasure Reason will tell us that the use benefit and utility of any thing belongeth to him whose it is so God is the sole disposer of all things As he made them for himself so he governeth them ultimately and terminatively for himself some things immediately all things ultimately By whom and for whom all things were made Prov. 16.4 All the conditions of men Riches Poverty Health Sickness Ease Pain Life Death Now this Right of disposing of us is of great use to keep us in a quiet subjection to Gods Laws and Providence without murmuring or repining We cannot say to him What makest thou or Why doest thou thus Isa. 45.9 'T is enough God did it But to apply the whole 1 VSE It serveth to check many sins All mischief and disorder cometh from looking upon our selves as Proprietaries and Owners and not considering who hath the great Interest in us Surely were these Truths well digested and thought of by us 't would work a great cure upon Mankind 1. That nothing we have is our own 2. That whatsoever is given us by God is given us for his service to be done to him 3. That to this Lord of ours we must be answerable who will one day call us to an account Or will you take one of them if all be too many to be remembred by you and that one implyeth all the rest Ye are not your own but are bought with a price If a man did think of this My heart is not my own 't is Gods and he must have it he would not fill it with the dross of evil thoughts My time is not my own my Tongue my Wit my Language 't is not my own Would the Prodigal waste his Estate so vainly reprove him and he will tell you I spend but my own The Covetous man saith Shall I take my bread and my water and my flesh and give it to men that I know not 1 Sam. 25.11 How easily might you perswade him to Charity could you convince him 't is anothers Goods and to be laid out when the Lord hath need of it It would check our pride to consider who made us to differ 1 Cor. 4.7 Alas Master 't was borrowed as Elisha's Servant told his Master A Groom is proud of his Masters Horse They are proud of that which is none of theirs that are proud of their Parts and proud of their Estates Yea it would check our spirtual pride when we have done any thing for God or suffered any thing for God or given any thing for Gods sake 1 Chron. 29.12 13 14. Of thine own have we given thee for all is thine 2 VSE Is to press us to more faithfulness in Gods service to serve him more with our Parts Time Strength Wit Wealth Power and Interest All the good things that God hath given us are God's still Now you should give unto God the things that are Gods You are Robbers if you lay not out all that you have according to his will and for his Glory But First Give your selves to the Lord 2 Cor. 8.5 and then other things will come in the more easily You are his already you cannot add to Gods Right yet it may add to the Obligation bind you more strongly to subjection and obedience Oh then in the first place become his Servants and Vassals avouch God to be your God Deut. 26.17 Thou hast avouched this day the Lord to be thy God Wicked men give up themselves to the Lord but 't is by constraint All that the Lord hath spoken we will do But Oh that they had an Heart Deut. 5.28 29. Secondly Having given your selves to the Lord give other things to him A Christian layes himself and all his Interests and Capacities at Jesus Christs feet that he may make an advantage of every thing for God Zech. 14.20 In that day there shall be upon the bâlls of the horses Holiness unto the Lord. Yea every Pot in Jerusalem and ãâã shall be Holiness unto the Lord. We have received nothing from our selves and herefore we should improve all we are and have for God Thirdly The ãâã of our dedication will be known by our use if hard at work for God and ãâã be the business of our lives Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ. 'T is not enough negatively that our Gifts be not employed against Christ as weapons of unrighteousness but positively for God that he gets something by every Relation and Acquaintance Neh. 1.11 Prosper I praey thee thy Servant this day and give him mercy in thâ sight of this man for I was the Kings Cup-bearer He improved his place for God when he was in it God hath made many great and rich but what doth the Lord get by them are they more useful Some have wit but do not consecrate it to Jesus Christ have power interest and great place but they do not honour God thereby Though they profess to give up themselves to God yet in the use of themselves there appeareth no such matter They use their Tongues as their own Hearts as their own VVealth Strength and Interests as their own Therefore you should keep a constant reckoning how you lay out your selves selves for God Undertake nothing but what will bear this Inscription upon it Holiness to the Lord. Put this Question to your selves Can I dedicate this to the Lord Eccl. 2.2 What doth it Secondly In the Parable this man the Owner is represented as travelling into a far Countrey and undertakes there to receive a Kingdom and disposing of all his Interests till his return This noteth Christs Ascension into Heaven and the Point will be Doct. II. That Christ at his departure appointed every man his Work and at his Ascension gave Gifts unto men to be employed for
the strength of Desire Many of God's Children are tempted to make away themselves but I never heard of any that were tempted to make away themselves in the heighth of Assurance or out of the vehemency of Spiritual Desire tho the present Life be accompanied with many Vexations and Afflictions Despair maketh Men to lay violent Hands on themselves but not Assurance as Saul fell upon his Sword and Achitophel went home and hanged himself and Judas was his own Executioner But Assurance tho it desireth God's presence yet it tarrieth God's leisure Waiting is a Fruit of Faith as well as Confidence Spiritual Desires are always conceived with Submission and Obedience if God hath more work they can brook the delay of the Reward and tarry for their Wages I remember a Passage of a Heathen of Tully in his Somnium Scipionis when Scipio had said If true Life be only in Heaven why stay I then upon Earth why haste I not to come to you No saith his Father unless God free thee from the Fetters of thy Body thou canst not come hither Men are born and bred upon this Condition that they should promote the good of the World You must not fly from the Duty assigned by God the Soul is to be kept in the custody of the Body till it be commanded thence by God that gave it at first This was his saying and indeed it is wonderful Christians learn to wait Gâd's leisure it is better to be with Christ but you must not look for your Wages till you have done your Work When a Sentinel is set upon the Watch he must not come off without the Commander's leave and till he is discharged by Authority God hath set us in a Watch and we must not leave our Ground till we have done all that is injoined us till we receive a fair Discharge This Point will serve to open two Cases 1. Case Whether Men confessing Christ may make away themselves to avoid the cruel Torments of their Persecutors and they know not certainly what their strength may be able to sustain This was a great Case in the Primitive Times and it may be still of use Eusebius telleth us lib. 8. cap. 24. that in the Time of Dioclesian's Persecution which was very bloody and cruel there were divers that procured Death to themselves by leaping down from Losts and high Places or else thrust themselves through with Knives or Swords I Answer This is sinful Christ prayeth not that his Disciples might be taken out of the World but kept from the Evil. The sinfulness appeareth 1. Because this is an Act of Disobedience contrary to the Law of God Thou shalt not kill now the more unnatural any Act is the greater is the Crime A Man is not Lord of Life and Death 2. It is an Act of Distrust 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no Temptation taken you but such as is common to Men but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it God will either temper the Affliction to our strength or raise our strength to the degree of the Affliction Christ hath laid in this Prayer for our encouragement in this Case Keep them from the Evil it is a making haste as if God would not be faithful but require Brick where he giveth no Straw 3. It is a disparagement and dishonour to the Cause which we maintain It robbeth God of a great deal of Glory when he calleth us out to shew our Love to him to take our Lives out of God's Hands when he claimeth them Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's Providence hath singled you out to be Witnesses God by his Providence challengeth his due It is a retracting of your Vows And therefore tho God may be merciful to the Soul yet the Act is unnatural and sinful and base when God hath drawn you out to be him Champions and Witnesses to the World 2. Case is about wishing for Death You know the Law doth not only forbid Acts but Thoughts and Desires Therefore is it lawful to long for Death and Dissolution We find Instances on both Hands in the Scriptures The murmuring Israelites are taxed Exod. 16.3 Would to God we had died by the Hand of the Lord in the Land of Egypt And it is usual for Men in a pet to wish themselves dead to curse the day of their Birth and long for the day of their Death On the other side Paul out of a spiritual Affection desireth to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Phil. 1.23 I have a desire to depart and to be with Christ. What shall we say in this case I Answer in several Propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious Desires and passionate Expressions The Desires of the Children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds and after much strugling with Flesh and Blood to bring their Hearts to it Carnal Men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for Death and when he came desired him to help him up with his Burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the Dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into God's Presence We often wish our selves in our Graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many Pauses and Exceptions Men that in their Miseries call for Death when Sickness cometh will run to the Physician many Gifts are promised if Life could be restored None more unwilling to die than those that in a Passion wish for Death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these Wishes and Desires Carnal Wishes for Death arise either 1. Out of violent Anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now O Lord take I besâech thee my Life from me for it is better for me to die than to live And Vers. 8. He fainted and wished ân himself to die and said It is better for me to die than to live The murmuring Israelites when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness wished they had died in the Land of Egypt When Men are vexed with the World they look upon Death as a Release to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a Servant 2. In deep Sorrow as Job 3.11 Why died I not from the Womb Why did I not give up the Ghost when I came out of the Belly And Job 6.8 9. O that I might have my Request and that God would grant me the thing that I long for Ever that it would please God to destroy me that he would let loose his Hand and câââe off Elisha 1 Kings 19.4 He
meet Satisfaction But now God himself is pleased to find out the Remedy Christ saith to the Father Thou hast sent me his Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If God had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom there could have been no Satisfaction and we had for ever lain under the Guilt and Burden of our Sins Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman c. he consecrated him for this great Purpose Therefore he is said to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from them that give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad-Seal of Heaven by God the Father as the Supream Judg. God hath awarded Satisfaction to himself and sent his own Son to make it II. What is this Sending It implies three things 1. The Designation of the Person 2. His Qualification for the Work 3. His Authority and Commision 1. The Designation of the Person This was an Act of Divine and Voluntary Dispensation according to which the Second Person in the Trinity the Son of God not the Father nor the Holy Ghost was sent to take our Nature and the Office of a Redeemer upon himself In this chusing of Christ was the Original and first Rise of Elective Love Augustine hath observed in chusing Christ what was the Reason Christ was the Person designed Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell What is the Reason we are Elected and Chosen above others that God reveals himself to Babes and the Things of his Grace are hidden from the Wise and Prudent Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Mat. 11.29 The same Reason is given for the Election and Choice of Jesus Christ to be the Redeemer that is given for our Election It pleased the Father that is all That Christ might be the first Patern of Free-Grace the Father chose the Son that he might be the Redeemer It was congruous and very fit that the Son and Heir of all Things should give us the adoption of Sons Gal. 4.4 5. God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons He sent his Son that we might have the same Relation to God by Grace which Christ had by Nature By Nature he is the only begotten Son of the Father and this is that which is purchased for us that we should become the Sons of God and the middle Person of the Trinity is the fittest to be the Mediator between Us and God 2. This Sending implies his Fitness and Qualification to do the Work for which he was sent 1. He had fit Natures 2. He had fit Endowments 1. Fit Natures He was God-Man God else how could he send Man else how could he be sent into the World This Sending implies he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent and therefore he is said to be sent forth from God Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman Sent forth that shews his Being before he took Flesh Christ was somewhere from whence he was sent forth And then made of a Woman that implies his Incarnation This Sending doth suppose his Divine Nature and imply his Incarnation or God's bestowing upon him a Humane Nature God he was in the Bosom of the Father from whence he was sent forth into the World Such an Errand as Christ came about required a God no inferior Mediator would serve the turn Nothing but an Infinite Good can remedy an Infinite Evil Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing can counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and the Excellency of Christ's Person His Divine Nature was requisite in many Regards Partly to give Efficacy and Virtue and Value to his Sufferings and therefore it is said that we are purchased by the Blood of God Acts 20.28 the meaning is the Blood of that Person to whom the Divine Properties belonged God is a Spirit and hath not Flesh Blood and Bones as we have How then are we said to be redeemed with the Blood of God that is the Blood of him who was God which makes it to be of infinite Value and enough to counterpoise that Eternity of Torment which we should have endured Again the Dignity of his Person conduced to the acceptance of One for All. 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all c. in the room and stead of all the Elect and therefore that there might be such a value in his Sufferings his Person must be thus worthy As they said to David Thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 A General or Commander given in Ransom will redeem thousands of private Souldiers So the worth of Christ's Person made him equivalent in dignity to the Persons of all those whom he sustained yea much more God was more satisfied from Christ than if all the World had suffered and all Angels and Men had been made a Sacrifice Again God he must be because of the exuberancy of his Merit Christ's Suffering was not only a Ransom from Death but the Merit of Eternal Life By his Death he satisfied the Old Covenant and ratified the New The Scriptures do not only set forth the Death of Christ as a Ransom for Souls but as a Price given to purchase Everlasting Glory A Surety to an ordinary Creditor if he pay the Debt he only frees the Creditor from Bonds but doth not bring him into Grace and Favour But now Christ hath merited Happiness for us and not only freed us from Wrath to come and delivered us from Bondage there was a price paid to Divine Justice Again the Dignity of his Person was necessary by way of Compensation for those Circumstances of Punishment which did not beseem Christ. The Civility of Nations remits to Princes and Nobles some disgraceful Circumstances tho the Punishment is inflicted yet the kind of Death is changed because of the Dignity of their Birth and place in the Common-Wealth So here the Sentence which passed upon Men was Eternal Death the Sentence it self is not reversed that would lessen the Authority of the Law and the Glory of God's Justice The truth is there are some Circumstances abated which stood not with the worthiness of Christ's Person as for Instance The Eternity of the Punishment is abated Christ suffered but a few Hours because of the greatness of his Sufferings and the Dignity of his Person A paiment in Gold is as full and valid as a paiment in Silver tho it may take up less room because of the excellency of the Metal So here the Suffering and Death of Christ was of full value tho it was dispatched in a lesser Time the Eternity that is abated because of the Dignity and Worth of his Person Once more the Godhead of Christ was
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
from the power of Sin and the Curse of the Law that our inthralled Spirits may be set free to love serve please and delight in God and so Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 And for this end we are freed from the Law as a Covenant of Works which required what to us is become impossible Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death and freed us also from the burdensom task of Ceremonies which God thought fit to impose in the Churches Non-age Gal. 5 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again with a yoke of bondage These Ceremonies did revive the sense of Transgressions and the Curse due to them Secondly The sinful Liberty is a freedom from Righteousness as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 6.20 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness from a voluntary subjection to God and his holy Laws a desire to be free from that strict and holy manner of living which God commandeth or to be at liberty to sin against God or please the Flesh and follow our own wills to be merry wanton lustful worldly to eat and drink what we have a mind to to game and roar and riot and revel and in the general to live as we list without being curbed by so precise a Law as God hath given us Now I will shew 1. That this is not Liberty 2. That Christ never came to establish it 3. That the contrary is the true Liberty 1. That this is not Liberty For Libertas non est potestas volendi faciendi quod velis sed volendi faciendi ea quae lex divina jubet It is not a liberty to live as we list but to live as we ought Psal. 119.45 And I will walk at liberty for I keep thy precepts Man affects the false Liberty and is impatient of any restraints Psal. 2.3 Let us cast away his bands and cords from us they would do what they please without check and controul But all this is but delusion and mistake in reality they live the freest life that lye under the bonds of Duty that make conscience of praying to and praising God and walking with him in the stricter course of Holiness Carnal Liberty is but a Thraldom or Slavery for these we are disablââ from pursuing our great end which is to be everlastingly happy in the enjoyment of God they that indulge this Liberty dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and Employments which every wise man should do nor think seriously of Death or Judgment or Heaven or Hell but presently they feel an horrour and torment in their minds 2. Christ never came to establish this Liberty for he came to bring us back again in heart and life to God from whom we had fallen to fit us to obey the Law of God by healing our Natures Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people The great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the Law not liberty to break it and all new Creatures are inabled to keep it not in absolute perfection yet with a sincere obedience Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Luke 1.75 That we should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives 3. The more we set our selves to keep the Law the more we enjoy God and our selves 1. The more we enjoy God for the more obedient we are the more pleasing we are to him and amiable in his sight Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight Psal. 11.7 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God delighteth in us not so much as pardoned but as sanctified They have most Communion with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another they have most of the favour of God and fellowship with him 2. The more also we enjoy our selves Sin is a wounding thing Nature looketh upon it as a disorder therefore where it is allowed it breedeth fear which is a bondage the wicked are never freed from though they do not always feel it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But now the more we set our selves to keep the Law of God the more happiness and serenity in our own Souls Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them partly from the consciousness of having done their Duty partly as their interest is more clear and so their comfort more full and strong Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance Sin shall not have dominion over them whether they strive against it yea or no and so instead of a resolute resistance they cherish a presumptuous security There is a holy confidence which the sincere cherish not to slacken Duty but increase it such as that of Paul 2 Tim. 1.12 For the which cause I also suffer these things nevertheless I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day This is trusting our selves in Gods hands and keeping his way But there is a presumptuous security also when men think they are past all danger and so look upon cautious watchfulness as a needless thing whereas the Scripture presseth it every where Now to prevent this consider First The union of ends and means The sincere Convert shall be kept blameless to Gods heavenly Kingdom but he is kept in Gods way All Gods Purposes are executed by fit means God had assured Paul That there should be no loss of any mans life among them but only of the ship Acts 27.22 yet afterwards he telleth them Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved vers 31. How could that assurance given to Paul from God and Paul's caution stand together God that decrees the end hath appointed means whereby he will execute his Decree Well then God having shewed us in his Word what means are necessary to such an end there is a necessity of Duty lying upon man to use those means and not to expect the end without them God intended to save all in the Ship yet the Mariners must abide in the Ship we must not perverts Gods order You shall not fall away and revert into your old slavery but you must remember you have given up your bodies as
teacheth us That none can be a Servant to another but by the election and consent of his own proper Will and whatsoever service men enter they enter it of their own accord the Devil cannot force us to evil and Christ will not force us to good The second Notion teacheth us That we must not judge of our service to any either to Sin or God by our professed Consent barely but by our Practice and Obedience if we obey sin we are servants to sin whatever we prosess or say to the contrary and if we do not live in obedience to God whatever Professions Vows and Covenants we make to him or with him we are not Servants of God 2. In the Application of it to the matter in hand take notice 1. Of two contrary Masters Sin and Obedience 2. Of two contrary Rewards and Wages Death and Righteousness 3. The suiting the one to the other Sin and Death Obedience and Righteousness 1. By Sin he meaneth sinning wittingly and willingly constantly easily By Death as the Wages is understood the second or eternal Death 2. The other Master By Obedience is meant obedience to God if you obey Gods commands and as our Duty is expressed by Obedience so our Reward by Righteousness He doth not say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which the Law of Contraries would seem to require but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by Righteousness you may expound it either of our Title to Happiness or our Reward it self 1. Our Title you shall be pronounced and accepted as righteous and so Heirs of eternal Life There are many acceptations of the word Righteousness in Scripture In short take them thus 1. It may be taken in a Moral sense for a good disposition of mind and heart Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 2. In a Legal or Judicial sense for a state of Acceptation or the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God So Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous In this Judicial sense either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction 1. With respect to the Precept or the Law as it is sincerely and Evangelically obeyed 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous And Luke 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless this is opposite to reatus culpae 2. With respect to the Sanction which is double the Threatning or the Promise With respect to the Threatning so Righteousness implieth freedom from the Obligation to Punishment So Rom. 1.17 18. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness this is opposite to reatus poenae With respect to the Promise so Righteousness imports our Right and Title to eternal Life not from any merit in our obedience it self but Gods gracious condescension in the Covenant There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness 1 Tim. 4.8 Our Title is first by Faith then continued by new Obedience 2. It may imply the Reward it self for it is said elsewhere Isa. 48.18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had thy peace been as the river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Where by righteousness is not meant any moral Vertue or gracious Disposition but Prosperity and Happiness So Prov. 8.18 Riches and honour are with me yea durable riches and righteousness thereby is meant Felicity As Iniquity is put for Punishment He shall bear his iniquity so Righteousness is put for Reward So here Righteousness is opposed to Death and signifieth eternal Life Doctrine That it greatly concerneth Christians to consider upon what they bestow or imploy their Time Service and Obedience This will be evident by these Considerations 1. That the great business which belongeth to our Duty is the choice of a Master or to consider to what we must addict our selves and upon what we bestow our minds and hearts our life and love our time and strength 1 Kings 18.21 How long halt ye between two opinions If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal then follow him He brings the business to a tryal not to give them liberty to be of what Religion they pleased but on deliberation to chuse the best So Josh. 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord chuse you this day whom you will serve He doth not leave it to their liberty to chuse God or Idols but would have them to compare the best with the worst the service of God or the service of Devils which will be Life and which will be Death which will be good and which will be bad for them not as if it were doubtful which to chuse for that is evident to any man in his right wits nor to blunt their zeal by any demurrer in the case but rather quicken and hasten their choice but chiefly that they might chuse freely and be more firm and constant in their Covenant and to shame them that they might be more inexcusable if pretending to God they divert their obedience from him to other things Well then whom will you serve and love To whom will ye give up your minds and hearts and whole man To do what God requireth or to serve and please your Lusts Make a right choice and then be firm and true to it Will you pretend to be Servants to God and do nothing for him 2. The Considerations which must guide us in this choice are two 1. Right and Interest 2. The Good or Hurt that we all get by it for there are wages proportionable and suitable to every work 1. Where lyeth the Right to command and who hath the best Title to us Justice is to give every one his own Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Surely sin is an Usurper but God is our rightful Lord for he made us and to him we must give an account of our time strength and imployments Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve And 2. His service turneth to the best account Our Apostle telleth us Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. That in a moral Consideration there are two Masters sinful Self and the Holy God This distribution comprehendeth all men either they are servants of Sin or servants to God whosoever yieldeth his consent or obedience to sin doth thereby make himself the true and proper servant of sin and whosoever yieldeth his obedience to God is the servant of God If you deliver up your selves to serve God to obey his commands you will be reputed as his Servants and so accepted
after it had for a long time been possessed by another this Favour was granted to Captives when carried into a foreign Country but denied to Fugitives that ran away out of Treachery or for some Crime afterwards it was inlarged to those that were driven away by Famine or removed themselves whilst an inundation of Enemies whom they could not resist possessed their Country they had a Right of entring again upon their Houses and Lands though by reason of their long absence they were possessed by another This was the case of the Shunamite who having left her Country for seven years to avoid the Famine her House and Land was seized on 2 Kings 8 9.5 which upon intercession was restored This is not directly the case in hand only so far that other Lords have had Dominion over us which is not only by our departure from the Lord but by our Rebellion only in reason his Right should be owned by Repentance and Resignation of our selves to his use and service 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God So much for the third Consideration that morally speaking there are but two Masters Sin and Obedience 4. That by yielding our selves to obey either of these we become servants to the one or the other If we yield our selves to obey sin we are servants of sin and by yielding our selves to obey God we become servants of God 1. I shall speak of Sins Servants and two things I shall say of them First That they enter upon this Service voluntarily indeed and draw this woful slavery upon themselves but not by solemn Contract and Covenant the Servants are ashamed of their Master and will not owne themselves to be what they are for they are cheated into their slavery they are inticed and drawn away Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed They yield themselves to obey sin by voluntary inclination but not by express Covenant they are not forced but inticed and willingly put themselves into this bondage but they do not openly profess it but their course of life sheweth it their hearts are upon evil and so they are Rebels and Enemies to God and refuse his blessed Government Col. 1.21 You that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Secondly The second thing which I observe is That they are not only Servants in legal Reputation or so accounted before God as Joh. 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin but they are so by woful Captivity or a sad Necessity they have brought upon themselves for they are deprived of all liberty to help themselves 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Our service to God is a debt of Duty their serving sin is a debt of Fatal Necessity He is a Free-man that hath right and power to dispose of himself or his own actions or imployments but he is a servant that is at another mans beck and disposal and cannot do what he would be it de Jure or de Facto Now then the servants of sin though it is true de Jure of Right they should do it yet de Facto they are very slaves to their brutish affections and have no power to resist Temptations or come out of their wretched condition when they have some mind to it and are convinced of better 2. Of Gods Servants I observe two things First That they become so not only by voluntary Inclination but open Profession and express Covenant God will have no servants but who deliberately adhere to him and by choice bind themselves to walk in his ways 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave up themselves to the Lord anâ unto us by the will of God a voluntary surrender is necessary So Isa. 66.4 They chuse the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant and v. 6. They joyn themselves to the Lord to serve him This deliberate voluntary choice is expressed in a solemn Covenant-resignation God is not a Master to be ashamed of but may and must be publickly owned Secondly Our consent or yielding our selves to obey is not enough but it must be verified and made good by a continual course of actual obedience on our part for besides the yielding up of our selves to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey Many make Covenant with God but do not keep Covenant with God they will and purpose but do not perform It is known whose servants we are not only by our consent but our continual practice if we live in a constant careful obedience to God we are his servants though conscious of many failings The Tryal of our Case mainly runneth upon two things the Bent of our Hearts and the Drift of our Lives our Choice and our Course We read of some that said All that the Lord hath commandeth us we will do and God answered Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart within them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They are now in a good mood promise fair Therefore it is not enough to yield up our selves to God unless we imploy our selves for God for besides the purpose and inclination there must be a constant practice and study to please him 5. Both sorts of Servants receive wages suitable and proportionable to the work they have done 1. Of Sin unto Death The Servants of Sin bring upon themselves eternal Death Sin and Death go hand in hand in all the Methods of his Justice God hath put them together Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Now this should be thought of by us when Satan and your own corrupt Hearts shew you the Bait Faith should see the Hook this will be Death or I am going about that which in its Nature doth expose me to eternal Death The fear of temporal Death inflicted by the Magistrate restraineth much of the evil of the World and keepeth men from things forbidden by him and is not God more to be dreaded There is but one Law giver that is able to save or to destroy that hath potestatem vitae necis aeternae Jam. 4.12 and shall not we fear and reverence him Sinners that go on wilfully in their sins seem to make nothing of dying eternally 2. Of Obedience into Righteousness that is if we be the faithful Servants of God we shall have the reward of eternal Life not only non-condemnation or freedom from eternal Death but the everlasting possession of Glory and Blessedness There is none of us can say that God bids us serve him for nought or to his loss he propoundeth endless Rewards and Punishments to procure obedience to his Laws as he will punish the wicked with endless Miseries so he will
exercised in Holiness is the Way that the Home this the Race that the Goal this the Warfare that the Crown this the Labour that the Reward this the Means that the End Here we have the Beginning and First-fruits there the whole Crop and Harvest Now an holy Man is here united to God 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit therefore there the Union is greater and more close for God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 Here an holy Man knoweth and seeth God by Faith Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent and 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by faith not by sight therefore there the Vision is more clear 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here he is renewed according to the Image of God 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory therefore there shall be another manner of transformation 1 Joh. 3.2 Then we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Here he injoyeth Communion with God 1 Joh. 1.3 Truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ there it shall be more full and uninterrupted Here he rejoyceth and delighteth himself in God Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple there more especially when there shall be nothing to divert that delight and the participation of his benefits shall be more full Here he promoteth the glory of God and setteth forth his Praise either by way of design making that his scope 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God or of Resemblance 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ there his whole work is to laud and praise God and he doth more perfectly resemble him there being nothing to obscure his Image 3. It is an endless and everlasting Life Such as are once possessed of it shall never be dispossessed again If man be designed to injoy a chief good and this chief good must content all our desires it must also be so firm and absolutely immutable as to secure us against all our fears for a fear of losing would disquiet our minds and so hinder our Blessedness Now that there is no fear of that let us consider what may be said concerning the firmness of it 1. On Gods part 2. On the part of the Blessed 1. On Gods part it standeth on three strong Foundations First The infinite Love of God which is from Eternity to Eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him before the world was and when the world shall be no more Secondly The everlasting Merit of Christ which never loseth its force and effect Heb. 9.12 Having obtained eternal redemption for us not that Christ is always propitiating God by a continued Sacrifice no the work was once done in a short time but the virtue of it is of everlasting continuance Thirdly The unchangeable Covenant so Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Though the Covenant made with Israel was abolished yet this continueth for ever and shall never be altered because it was able to reach the end for which it was appointed which is the eternal Salvation of man that was a temporary Covenant this eternal 2. On the part of the Blessed who being once admitted to the sight of God cannot any more cease from the Love of God or be subject to Sin Heaven is a Paradise where the flowers that grow are incorruptible and undefiled and never fade away 1 Pet. 1.4 II. The Reasons of it why this is our final Reward 1. Because this is the End to which they are appointed every thing hath its end and final perfection for God made nothing in vain Now inanimate things tend to such an end as they are appointed unto by Gods over-ruling Providence such things as have a self-moving Principle as Beasts they are carried to their end by Instinct Appetite or natural Inclination those things which have Reason and Knowledge foreseeing the End order the Means thereunto they know the End chuse the Means as meer men they seek to be happy and Christians who are holy Men seek to be most like him who is holy and happy Now then since whatever acteth acteth for an End they that have their fruit to Holiness have their End everlasting Life A capacity of an endless Blessedness doth difference a Man from the Beasts that perish a disposition to it doth difference the Saints from the ungodly and the fruition of it at length doth difference the glorified from the damned 2. Gods Government requireth it The wisest Lawgivers could not devise any other means to make men good besides Poena Praemium Punishment and Reward For in the right Dispensation of these two the Life of Government doth consist Indeed many Laws do more incline to Punishments than Rewards for Robbers and Manslayers death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these punishments In few Cases doth the Law promise a Reward the reason is because Fear is a greater and more commodious Engine of humane Government than Love and inflicting Punishment is the proper work of Mans Law for its end and use is to restrain evil But Gods Law propoundeth Rewards equal to the Punishments because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their proper Happiness It is Legis candor the Equity and Favour of Mans Law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a Penalty ex malis moribus nascuntur Leges to restrain evil is its natural work But Gods Covenant being ordered for another end doth not only threaten Sinners but promise life to the holy and these Threatnings and Promises carry a proportion to Gods Nature eternal Life on the one hand and eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee this day life and death good and evil and Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal There are no where such dreadful Punishments and such bountiful Rewards as are propounded to us Christians eternal Punishment is the reward of the disobedient and eternal Life
the presence of God and so an exclusion from all Bliss and Glory 2 Thess. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power So Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire Secondly The Pain is set forth by two Notions Mark 9.44 The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched by which is meant the sting of Conscience and the wrath of God both which constitute the second Death and make the Sinner for ever miserable 1. The sting of Conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly and madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the promises of Grace What a vexing reflection will this be to the Damned to all Eternity And besides this 2. There are pains inflicted upon them by the wrath of God and the Body and Soul are delivered over to eternal Torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels There is no Member of the Body or Faculty of the Soul but feeleth the misery of the second Death for as no part is free from sin so none from punishment in the second Death the pain lyeth not in one place head or heart but all over and though in the first Death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling yet in this death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sense is enlarged and made more receptive of pain While we are in the Body vehemens sensibile corrumpit sensum the sense is deadned the more vehemently and violently the object striketh upon it as the Inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise too much light puts out the eyes and the taste is dulled by custom but here the capacity is not destroyed by feeling but improved As the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and happily injoy those things the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them in the World so the wicked are inabled by that power that torments them to endure more and all this is eternal without hope of release or recovery II. This Death is Wages a Debt that will surely be paid for it is appointed by the Sentence of Gods righteous Law Now here we must consider 1. The Righteousness of it 2. The Certainty 1. The Justice and Righteousness of it for many make a question about it upon this ground because between the work and the wages there must be some proportion now how can an Act done in a short time be punished with eternal Death or everlasting Torments I answer 1. We must consider the Object against whom sin is committed it is an offence done against an infinite Majesty Now sinning wilfully against the infinite Majesty of Heaven deserveth more than any thing done against a man can do 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Sins against men are not so great as sins against God and the reconciliation and satisfaction is more easie 2. Consider the Nature of Impenitency in Sin 1. Their great unthankfulness for Redemption by Christ they forsook their own mercies and Gods healing grace to the last Joh. 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation And then when they are in Termino there is no further Tryal their time and day of Grace is past 2. God offered them eternal Life and then their foolish choice is justly punished with eternal Death Every sin includeth a despising of eternal Life for rather than men will leave their brutish and sordid pleasures that they may live an holy life they will run this hazard the loss of that eternal Life which God offereth and the incurring these eternal pains which he threatneth This immortal happiness far exceedeth all those base pleasures for which they lose their Souls Well then man wilfully exchanging his everlasting Inheritance for momentany and transient pleasures becometh the Author of his own wo whilst he preferreth such low things before Gods eternal joyful presence 2. The Certainty This Debt will be paid if we consider 1. The Holiness of Gods Nature which inclineth him to hate sin and sinners Psal. 5.4 5. Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness neither shall evil dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity They that take pleasure in sin God cannot take pleasure in them and if they will not part with sin God and they must part and therefore if they will do sins work all that sin bringeth to them by way of stipend is everlasting separation from the presence of God that is implacably adverse to all that is evil and though he hath prepared a place where the holy may dwell with him yet he cannot endure the wicked should be so near him 2. His Justice moveth him to punish it As Holiness belongeth to his Nature so his Justice to his Office his Holiness is the fundamental Reason of punishing the wicked his Justice is the next Cause His Holiness is indeed the fundamental Cause as appeareth by the fears of Sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said Who is able to stand before this holy God And by the security of Sinners Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but the nearest Cause is his Justice as Rector of the World declared both in his Laws and Providence Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death c. Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right 3. His unalterable Truth which is firmer than Heaven and Earth if he threaten will not he accomplish The truth of his Threatnings is as unchangeable as the truth of his Promises for in both God is one 1 Sam. 15.29 The strength of Israel will not lye nor repent for he is not as man that he should repent it is spoken in the case of deposing Saul for his disobedience to God The doubt is this Gods Threatnings do not always foretel the Event they shew the merit but not the event I answer The object is changed but God remaineth for ever the same if from impenitent we become penitent we are not liable to his Threatnings but objects of his Grace and capable of the benefit of his Promises a man walking in a room upward and downward hath sometimes the wall on his right hand sometimes on his left the wall is in the same place but he changeth posture 4. His irresistible Power God is able to inflict these punishments upon them Deut. 32.39 There is none that can deliver out
living And Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ and Psal. 2.7 8 9 10 11. So that he is Lord of the new Creation and man doth owe Obedience not only to God as Creator but to Christ as Redeemer and Ruler 2. Christ being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of Grace which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed World of mankind to the grace and favour of God granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him and live in new Obedience and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting Death that shall refuse these terms 3. This new constitution and Gospel Covenant hath all the formalities of a Law and here I shall shew you first wherein it agreeth and secondly wherein it differeth from the laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth First in the promulgation of it with full Authority 't is not only enacted pleno jure by an absolute and uncontrollable right but proclaimed by authorized Messengers sent by the Lord Christ who in his name were to require the Obedience of the World to his new Law Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given to me in heaven and earth go ye forth therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you he sendeth abroad his Heralds summoning the World to Obedience Act 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission of sins And Acts 17.30 The times of this ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all men every where to repent He commandeth all men to repent because he will judg the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained Acts 17.31 And Acts 10.36 We preach peace by Jesus Christ who is Lord of all In these places Christs Right and Authority is asserted and the Gospel is preached in his Name and the World invited and commanded to obey 2. In the obligation and force There is not only direction given to us to obey the Gospel but a Charge and Obligation is laid upon us The Gospel is sometimes called the counsel of God Luke 7.30 they rejected the counsel of God against themselves Sometime the law of God is called his Counsel as 't is the result of his wisdom and his Law as 't is the effect of his legislative Will he would not only direct and instruct the Creature by his counsel but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberum voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation or Advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free but a Decree and Law implyeth a necessity to obey So Hierom Vbi consilium datur offerentis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitus servitatis Counsel and Precept differ Precept saith not only we shall do well to do so but we must do so Counsel respects friends a Preeept subjects There is a coactive power in Laws God hath not left the Creatures to comply with his directions if they please no there is a strict charge laid upon them they must do it at their peril Laws have a binding force from the authority of their Law-giver God giveth us counsel as a friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign Therefore we read much of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 The Gospel was manifested to all nations for the obedience of faith And Rom. 1.5 We have received Apostleship for the obedience of faith among all Nations So Acts 6.7 and a great company of priests were obedient to the faith And 2 Cor. 10.5 bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. And 1 Pet. 1.22 having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit And Acts 5.32 The holy Ghost which is given to them that obey All this is said to shew 't is not Arbitrary or Indifferent but we are bound by the authority of this new Law 3. This Law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an arbitrary Direction though delivered in a preceptive form the sanction is by promises of reward or by threatnings of punishment the precept establisheth mans duty and is the rule of our obedience which if it be neglected infers culpam fault or blame the sanction is the rule of Gods proceeding and so it inferreth poenam punishment Mark 16.16 The law of grace threatneth us with the highest penalties John 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light and Heb. 20.9 of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy c. though in the loss all are equal yet Conscience in Hell hath a kind of Accusation or self-tormenting in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy or losing the special advantages we had by the Gospel As the breach of the Law is vindicated on the Jew first Rom. 2.9 so the Gospel when known to be the only way of Peace and Life 't is the worse for us in the Judgment if we neglect it Secondly The promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us that we may obey in love not as slaves for fear of punishment only Forced motives change not the heart endure not long therefore in Christs Law there are promises of pardon of Sin Adoption into Gods Family and finally eternal life We make the precept to be the way to the promise and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept we keep the precept to obtain the promise but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably We aim at happiness but God aimeth at obedience and maketh that the end of all his promises so that we must obey the command that we may obtain the blessing of the promise and be assured of it and we believe the promise that we may obey the precept 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law and so that there is a just Governor and Administrator who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken So there is here now in part both in the way of internal or external Government First internal government as the kingdom of God is within us Luke 17.20 Soul-government is carried on according to this rule of commerce between us and God as there is a sense of our Duty written upon our hearts a remaining inward principle inclining us to it Heb. 8.10 so there is a fear of our Judg who will call us to an account for the violation of his Law an inward sentence of life or death upon us as we do good or evil the bitter afflictive sense of Gods displeasure in case of evil and the rewards of love and obedience as tasts of Gods acceptance given us by his Spirit upon
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
themselvs exactly to keep it they can from experience speak much of the gracious reward of obedience Psal. 119.56 This I had because I kept thy precepts Yea in the state of Heavenly Glory the law as purely moral is still in force for we are everlastingly bound to love God and one another 3. That the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in us I prove it by this Argument One of these Three Things we must say Either first that no obedience is now necessary to Salvation or that the perfect obedience is still necessary or some measure of obedience to the law by the ordinary aids of Grace vouchsafed to us in the new Covenant is possible and sufficient The first we cannot say for then there would be no necessity of new obedience or holiness But the Scripture condemneth that every where shewing us that we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works Eph. 2.10 and purified to be a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2.14 The second we cannot say that a whole perpetual perfect personal obedience to the law is still necessary for then there would be no hope for them that cannot perfectly fulfil the law which no man living can do Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Therefore the Third Thing we must say That there is such a Measure of obedience necessary as is sufficient to salvation and possible by grace and they that attain to it the Scripture pronounceth them blessed Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it and John 13.17 If ye know these things happy are you if you do them 4. That the righteousness of the law not only can but must be fulfilled in us or else we are yet in our sins and have no portion and interest in Christ 2 Cor. 5.17 Whosoever is in Christ is a new creature And a new creature must have a new conversation for all old things are passed away and all things are become new They are inabled in some measure to fulfil the law of God Christ being the Lawgiver of the Church or renewed state of mankind hath set down the terms of life and death to his terms we must stand or fall now he is the author of eternal salvation to them that obey him Heb. 5.9 Therefore every one that would be delivered from wrath to come must look after holiness and obey God according to his will declared in his law Certainly Christ died not to purchase an indulgence for us to live in sin the law hath not its right it looketh like a law given in vain if it be not obeyed 5. This fulfilling of the righteousness of the law is wrought in us by the spirit as the fruit of Christs purchase this real solid Righteousness is wrought in our hearts by the operation of the Spirit For those that have it are described to be Those that walk after the spirit and not after the flesh Therefore do not resist his work nor grieve the spirit of Christ nor quench his motions when he cometh to work it in you but submit to all his healing methods And this spirit we have from Christ as the fruit of his sin-offering Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour He obtained that Grace whereby we may keep the law having satisfied for us as a Mediator he becometh an Author and Fountain of Life Upon him must you depend and to him must you look for it 2. VSE âs Reproof to two sorts of People 1. To the carnal World who think that the Children of God are too strict and precise and make more a-do about Salvation than needs Certainly if we consider the tenor of God's Law and the exactness of Divine Justice what Rule and Law we must live by and to whom we must give an account the best of God's Children do no more than needeth as the wise Virgins could not spare one jot of their Oyl Mat. 25.9 Not so lest there be not enough for us and you David admireth the brightness of the Sun first and then the purity of the Law and how doth he close up that Meditation See Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors cleanse thou me from secret sins 2. Professing Christians are also to be reproved for that lazy and cowardly spirit that is in them and because they are so impotent and feeble and backward to their duty By their backwardness they wrong the Law for they do not give it its due Christ hath indeed freed us from the curse of the Law but not from the obedience of it And by this feeble and dastardly Spirit they wrong the Grace of the Redeemer and the New Covenant Obedience to the Law is most strongly enforced out of the Grace of the Gospel for thereby we are enabled to perform it Christ did not only fulfil the Law for us but doth also fulfil it in us by his Spirit and shall we after such provision sit down lazily and be discouraged with every difficulty and have our resolutions broken with every assault of temptation Men spare their pains and do not improve the Grace offered and then cry out they are weak and unable This is like lazy Beggars that personate and act Diseases because they would not work Set your hearts thoroughly to obey God and see what he will do for you VSE 3. If this were the end of Christ's coming and dying then let us be exhorted to seek after sanctifications by the Spirit of Christ. 1. This is one part of our salvation as well as remission of sins We often consider Christ as dying for our pardon we should as much consider him as dying to renew and heal our Natures that we may be recovered to our obedience to God to crucifie the Old Man to give us the Spirit of Holiness Surely he is made sanctification to us as well as righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption If Christ should abolish wrath and let alone sin it were to take away the lesser evil that the greater may remain 2. It is not only part of our deliverance but the better part Pardon giveth us an exemption from punishment but sanctification giveth us freedom from a corrupt heart Surely sin is worse than pain a moral evil is worse than a natural evil vice than misery Once more By holiness we more resemble God for holiness and goodness is his very Nature 1 Pet. 1.4 He hath given us precious promises whereby we are made partakers of the divine nature 3. Holiness is a means to the rest Pardon and life are the great blessings of the Covenant Now there is no
they speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 and despitefully use them 1 John 3.12 as Cain hated Abel 4. As they are under different assisting powers so they are under a distinct covenant the carnal are under the covenant of Works the Duty of which is to them impossible and the Penalty intollerable They are under the condemning power of the Law Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded is death It maketh them liable to the Death threatned in the first Covenant But on the contrary they that are under the blessed conduct of God's holy Spirit and obey the Dictates of the New Nature begun in them are under a Covenant of Grace where their sincere obedience shall be accepted and their failings pardoned Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law They are still under the Law as a Rule of obedience but they are not under the Curse and Rigor of the Law The Law in its rigor pronounceth Death on every failing so they are not under the Law but being in some measure enabled to do what the Law requires they are pardoned in what they fall short 5. These two Covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states Heaven and Hell To the carnal the Scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath to the spiritual God's favour and life eternal The Scripture is plain and positive with us Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting All Mankind after they have acted their parts in this World and God cometh to shift the Stage go into one of these two places Well then here is our first step That the whole World is comprised in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle state either they are guided by the flesh as all men are in their unregeneracy and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their Lusts their end shall be everlasting perdition or else they are guided by the spirit and obey the motions of Grace and make it their business and main imployment to please God and enjoy communion with God and their end shall be eternal life It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any sense and spark of Conscience left you when you are sick and dying you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart Poor Soul whither am I now a going It is better put it now when you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong Every man would know his own destiny what shall become of him or what is in the Womb of Futurity concerning the state of his affairs as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way to make Divination Now no Destiny deserves so much to be known as this If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in the World it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but cease at the Grave's mouth But this question is of greater moment than so whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy it is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things They are not of such importance that we should know them before hand but it concerneth us much to know whether we be in a damnable or salvable condition if we be in a damnable condition to know it whilst we have time to remedy it if we are heirs of salvation the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present Now nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit for between these two Heaven and Hell is divided These two divide both the present World and the World to come I thought good to premise this that you may consider the weight of the case in hand II. Doct. That these two sorts of men have two different Objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the one suit with the one and the other with the other 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the things of the flesh Let us first know what is meant by flesh and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies or the outward part in which our soul is seated and by which it performeth its Functions and Operations but the vitiosity and corruption of humane Nature inclining and addicting it self to the interests of the bodily life There are the inclinations of the flesh and the interests of the flesh the inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt Nature and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption or gratifie these evil inclinations the same with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Text. Now these are of Two sorts 1. Things apparently evil as all vices and sins Gal. 5.19 20. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like Tho the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden yet these effects are apparent rank Weeds that smell strong in Nature's Nostrils These are not all but he concludeth it with a such like but instanceth in these as the most known and most commonly practised as the Commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind Some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner and mark in the things enumerated some belong to the blind and corrupt Will as Idolatry and Heresie some to the depraved Will as Witchcraft and Hatred some to the Affections both of the irascible Faculty as Emulation Wrath Strife some to the concupiscible as Vncleanness Revellings some to the sensual Appetite as Adultery and Drunkenness He instanceth not only in the grosser evils as Adultery but Wantonness or any unseemly behaviour that tendeth to excite the Lust of filthiness in our selves or others not only in Witchcraft but Hatred or Malice which is a temptation to it not only in Murder but Wrath and Strife not only in Drunkenness but Revelling riotous Feasts and Meetings There is a difference between sins but the least is to be avoided if we would shun the greater 2. Things good in their own Nature but immoderately affected as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life which are used as baits of corruption as worldly profits honours and pleasures some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
Government than reward we owe much of our safety to Prisons and Executions so in Gods Government tho love be the mighty Gospel Motive yet fear hath its use at least for those who will not serve God out of love slavish fear tieth rheir hands from mischief 3. For the converted they find all help in this part of the spirits discipline to guard their love When their minds are in danger of being inchanted by carnal delights or perverted by the terrors of sense when the flesh presents the bait Faith shews the hook Matth. 10.28 Or are apt to abuse our power because none in the world can call us to an account Job 3.23 Destruction from God was a terror to me He stood in awe of God who is a party against the oppressor and will right the weak against the powerful 2. Secondly Since 't is threatned we may conclude the certainty of its accomplishment The world will not easily believe that none shall be saved but the Regenerate and those that live not after the flesh but the spirit and love God in Christ above all the world even their own lives that besides these few all the rest shall be tormented in Hell for ever flesh and blood cannot easily down with this Doctrine but Gods threatnings are as sure as executions 1. Because of the holinese of his nature Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he will rain snares fire and brimstone and horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous Lord loveth righteousness But men feign God as they would have him to be and judg of Gods holiness by their own interest Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self As if God were less mindful because he is so holy and will not be so indulgent to their flesh and sin as they are themselves and would have him to be 2. His unalterable truth God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 Tho the threatning in the present judgment doth not always shew the event but merit yet it follows afterward for the Scripture must be fulfilled or else all Religion will fall to the ground he cannot endure any should question it 't is not a vain scare-crow Deut. 30.19.20 I call Heaven and earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore chuse life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 3. His all-sufficient Power 2 Thes. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and the glory of his power and Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known indureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction If God will do so surely he can there is no let there Heb. 10.29 30. Vengeance belongeth to me and I will recompence saith the Lord and again the Lord shall judg his people He liveth for ever to see vengeance executed if it seem co be so terrible to you God knoweth 't is with a design of love to awaken those that are carnal What a case am I in then And to make the converted more cautious that they do not border on the carnal life God maketh no great difference here between the righteous and the wicked hereafter he will SERMON XVII ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 1. USe is Information 1. To shew the lawful use of Threatnings 2. The folly of two sorts of people 1. Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasure 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world c. 1. The lawful use of threatnings 1. Threatnings are necessary during the law of Grace Two Arguments I shall give for the proof thereof 1. If Threatnings were needful to Adam in the State of Innocency and Perfection much more are they useful now when there is such a corrupt Inclination within and so many Temptations without in the best there is a double principle and many inordinate lusts that we need the strongest bridle and curb to suppreis them 2. If Christ eame to verifie Gods threatnings surely God hath some use of them now But so it is the Devil would represent God as a lyer in his comminations Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die Christ came to confute the Tempter and would die rather than the Devils reproach of Gods threatnings should be found true surely this is to check thoughts of iniquity 2. The folly of two sorts of people First Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasures and live an holy life carnal men think no life so happy as theirs being escaped out of fetters of Religion and bonds of Conscience in the Apostles Expression Free from righteousness Rom. 6.20 Whereas the truth is none are more miserable for they carry it so as if they were in love with their own death Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and they that hate me love death You hazzard soul and body and all that is near and dear to you for a little carnal satisfaction for the present you get nothing but the guilt of conscience hardness of heart and the displeasure of the eternal God and for the future everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord when the body and soul shall be cast into Hell Fire Consider this before it be too late there is no man goeth to Hell or Heaven but with violence to conscience or lusts those that go to Hell offer violence to their conscience 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world and secure their interest in both that hope to please the flesh and yet to be happy hereafter for all that would keep up a profession of Godliness while they live in secret league with their lusts God will not halve it with the world nor part stakes with the flesh you cannot please the flesh and enjoy God too for you have but one happiness if you place it in contenting the flesh you cannot have it in the fruition of God Their end is destruction whose God is their belly and who mind earthly things Phil 3.19 Wordly pleasures will end in eternal torments and so much delight so much more will your torments be for contraries are punished with contraries Rev. 8.11 How much she hath glorified her self and lived deliciously so much sorrow give her Therefore so much as you gratifie the flesh so much you endanger the soul Will you for a little temporal satisfaction run the hazzard of Gods eternal wrath 2. USE is to disswade you from this course To this End I shall lay down some Motives and some Means Motives are these 1. You think the flesh is your friend do all that you can to
âs above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
our selves And partly because of its relation to God 't is called the candle of the Lord Prov. 20.27 'T is in the place of God to us and therefore if it condemn us may not God much more its checks and reproaches are a warning from God it acteth in his name and citeth us before his Tribunal and therefore we must not smother and put off troubles of conscience till God put them away partly because of the rule it goeth by which is the law of God evident either by the light of nature Rom. 2.15 Which sheweth the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing them witness and their thoughts in the mean while either accusing or else excusing one another Or by the light of Scripture Prov. 6.22 Bind my Commandment on thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee when thou walkest it shall walk with thee It doth but repeat over the law of God to you it will be heard once better hear it now while you have opportunity to correct your error 2. The matter must be discussed that you may resolve to do as the case shall require 1. In some cases there is an appeal from Court to Court In what Court doth conscience condemn you In the Court of the Law you ought to subscribe the condemnation is just to own the desert of sin and if God should bring it upon you he is righteous Nehem. 9.33 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us for thou hast done right but we have done wickedly But there is a liberty of appeal from Court to Court you may take Sanctuary at the Lords Grace and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou shouldest be feared And Psal. 143.2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Deprecate the first Court and beg the favour of the second 2. In other cases there is an appeal from Judge to Judge Suppose conscience condemn you in the Gospel Court that you are not a sound believer the case must not be lightly passed over but you must examine whether there be a sincere bent of heart in you towards God yea or no When others question or impeach your sincerity you appeal to Heaven as Job did My witness is in Heaven The case is somewhat different when your own hearts question it but yet you must see whether the judgment of conscience be the judgment of God Conscience is a Judge but not the supream Judge It may err both in acquitting and condemning in acquitting when from a Judge it becometh an Advocate excusing the partialities of our obedience So in condemning when from a Judge it becometh an Accuser and exaggerateth incident frailties beyond measure God may sometimes speak peace in the sentence of his word when he doth not in the feeling of conscience Beg of God to interpret your case our sincerity is best interpreted by a double testimony 't is well if it be so clear that a single one serveth turn Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I die not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost And Rom. 8.16 And the spirit its self bearing witness with our spirits that we are the children of God 3. Suppose the worst that you have no relief by an appeal from Court to Court or from Jâdge to Judge yet there is a passing from state to state still allowed us John 5.24 And shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life You are in a state of coâdemnation but you must get out of it as fast as you can take the same course that a condemned man would What is that 1. Acknowledge the Justice of it see you be affected with it Christ justifieth none but the self-condemned for he came to seek and to save that which was lost Luke 18.13 14. God be merciful to me a sinner I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather than the other for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted You have no plea but that of a sinner 2. Take heed of resting in this estate or going on in your sins There is sententia lata but dilata Eccles. 8.11 Because sentence against an evil doer is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil There is nothing but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution get it repealed quickly or you are undone for ever Their damnation slumbereth not 2 Pet. 3.3 God is slow in executing the sentence as being willing that men should repent yet it will be executed 't is every day nearer and nearer 3. Embrace the offer of the Gospel and set your selves in the way of your recovery Christ hath delivered us from wrath to come but you must upon warning flee from wrath to come Matth. 3.7 And then that sentence of death which you have received n your selves will be repealed The door of grace is always open to those Heb. 6.8 who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before them 4. Make your qualification more explicite by an holy and Heavenly life 1 Thess. 5.8 9. But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. The more you live upon the other world and in a strict obedience to God the sooner you will make out your qualification 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world I now proceed to the 2. Doctrine That our triumph over the fear of condemnation mainly ariseth from the several acts of Christs mediation 1. His death is mentioned it is Christ that dyed that is he hath expiated our sins by his death and obtained release and pardon for us and then who shall condemn This will appear 1. By the notions by which it is set forth a ransom a Mediatorial Sacrifice and a propitiation a ransom ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Matth. 20.28 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Tim. 2.6 A ransom is a price given to a Judge or one that hath the power of life and death to save the life of one capitally guilty and by law bound to suffer death or some other evil of punishment This was our case God was the supream Judge before whose Tribunal man standeth guilty and liable to death and condemnation but Christ gave himself as a ransom in our stead to save us from the condemnation which we had deserved Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the pit I
have found a ransom From the beginning of the world Christ was known to be a Redeemer who saved the world by a ransom paid no other way could the effects of the Lords grace be communicated to us we receive mercies freely but they were dearly purchased by Christ. The second notion is that of a Mediatorial Sacrifice Isa. 53.10 He shall make his soul an offering for sin So Eph. 5.2 He gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour Sin is a wrong done to God and therefore there must be something offered to God in our stead by way of satisfaction before he would quit his controversie against us this Christ hath done all that was signified by the Ancient Sacrifices and offerings was accomplished by him They were flayed killed burned all which are but shadows of what our Lord endured He is the true and real Sacrifice wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfied his wrath appeased and we that were loathsome by reason of sin made acceptablâând well-pleasing unto God The third notion is that of a propitiation 1 John 2.2 He gave himself a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world And Rom 3 25. Whom God set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood This implyeth Gods being pacified and appeased so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful mââ in which sense he is also said to make reconciliation for the sins of his people ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 2.17 whereby is meant Gods being reconciled to us This was the great end why Christ dyed for us to appease Gods wrath and displeasure and to reduce us into grace and favour with him again by tendering a full compensation to God for all our sins 2. The effects ascribed to it 1. Sin is expiated or purged out Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high As God would not be appeased without a Ransom Sacrifice or Satisfaction so could not sin be purged out without bearing the punishment so the conscience is said to be purged from dead works by the blood of Christ Heb. 9 4. and Revel 1.5 He hath washed us from our sins in his blood That is done that which will remove the guilt and pollution of it when 't is rightly applyed to us and so he is said to finish transgression and make an end of sin Dan. 9.24 That is to destroy the reign of sin and to seal up the role and hand-writing that was against us that it may not be imputed and brought into the judgment 2. The sin is pardoned and the sinner justified Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption in his blood the forgiveness of sins That 's the great benefit which floweth from the death of Christ which is offered in the New Testament Acts 10.41 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And 't is sealed and represented in the Lords Supper Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which was shed for the remission of sins 3. The sanctifying the sinner to God Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own blood suffered without the gate Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all So Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word So John 17.19 That they also might be sanctified through the truth In these and many other places is meant both our dedication to God and the renovation of our natures that qualifieth for communion with him 4. The consummation or the perfecting of the sanctified as Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected the sanctified for ever The priests of the law were forced to renew their Sacrifices because they could not compleatly take away sin for the law made nothing perfect Heb. 7.19 Could not yield us sufficient expiation for sin to justifie and sanctifie the person so as to open Heaven to him and a free access to God but Christ hath fully done this perfected us for ever by one offering There needeth no other Sacrifice no other satisfaction to remove the guilt and eternal punishment John 19.30 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all is finished or perfected all is undergone that was necessary for the redemption of the Elect there needed no more to satisfie justice or procure salvation for us 3. The sufficiency of it to these ends and effects 1. From the Dignity of the person He had all fulness in him a fulness of holiness Col. 1.9 a fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 He was holy and innocent and also God and will not the blood of God cleanse us from all our sins 2. The unity of his office and Sacrifice There is but one Redeemer and one Sacrifice and if but one this is enough 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one God and one Mediator between God and Man the Man Christ Jesus One Sacrifice Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one Sacrifice for sins for ever sat down at the right hand of God Heb. 9.26 But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself And Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all to the justification of life The Scripture much insists upon this 3. The greatness of his sufferings Isa. 53.4 5 6. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows yet did we esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all Phil. 2.7 8. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likenâââ of men and being found in fashion as a man âe humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross And Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Now Christians all this is offered to our Faith The notions the effects or ends the sufficiency of it to these ends and purposes The price is paid by Christ and accepted by God We partake of these benefits as soon as we perform the conditions of the Gospel but we triumph when more explicitely we declare our selves to be true and sound Christians God doth not look for an Expiatory Sacrifice at our hands but a thorough application of what he hath found out for us This broad foundation laid is not only free for God to build upon but for us to build
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to
5.14 Where Adam is said to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã namely as Adam was a common Person representing all his Posterity and as his act had a publick influence on all descended from him one was enough to ruine and one enough to save And Christ was as powerful to save as Adam to destroy Yea there is a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã on Christ The value of Adams act depended upon meer institution And Christ was not only instituted but had an intrinsick worth in his person as God Therefore the Apostle saith Not as the offence so also is the free gift verse 15. For if through the offence of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Christ Jesus hath abounded unto many And verse 16 th The Judgment was by one to Condemnation so the free gift is of many offences unto Justification And the 18 verse As by the offence of one the Judgment came upon all men to Condemnation so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to Justification of life And 19 verse As by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one many were made Righteous So also 1 Cor. 15. Adam and Christ are compared representing both their seeds And we read there of the first Adam and the last Adam verse 45. And the First man and the Second man verse 47. Those two men were all mankind in representation Well then we see Christ sustained our persons and stood in our place and room as Mediator we must look upon him as a Father carrying all his Children on his back or lapped up in his Garment through a deep River through which they must needs pass and as it were saying to them Fear not I will set you safe on Land So are you to look upon Christ with all his Children wading through the Floods of Death and Hell and saying Fear not worm Jacob fear not poor Souls I will set you safe 2. As he took our persons so he took our burden upon himself For we read that he was made sin and made a curse for us 1. Made sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He who knew no sin was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him To be made is to be ordained or appointed as Christ made twelve Disciples Mark 3.14 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã appointed And Jesus Christ is said to be made Lord and Christ Acts 2.38 So Christ was made sin that is ordered and appointed to bear the punishment of sin or to be a Sacrifice for sin Some times the punishment of sin is called sin as Gen. 4.13 My sin is greater than can be born that is the punishment So verse 7 th Sin lyeth at the door that is the punishment is at hand So Christ cometh without sin Heb. 9.28 To bear the sins of many and to them that look for him he shall appear the Second time without sin unto Salvation Not liable any more to bear the punishment of it Sometimes 't is put for a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hosea 4.8 That is the Sacrifices And Paul saith Rom. 8.3 That by sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a sin-offering Well then Christ who knew no sin had no inherent guilt was made sin that is liable and responsible to Gods Justice for our sakes As we are made the Righteousness of God in him so was he made sin for us Not by inhaesion which ariseth from inherent guilt but by imputation or voluntary susception That is took upon himself an obligation to satisfie the demands of Justice for our sakes as if he had said what they owe I will pay 2. Made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Christ as a Surety did suffer our punishment and indured what we have deserved Isa. 53.4 Surely he hath born our griefs and carryed our sorrows The sorrows of the sinner were the sorrows of Christ The law had said cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them Gal. 3.10 Now the sentence or curse of the Law must not fall to the ground For then the end of Gods governing of the World could not be secured his Law would seem to be given in jest and his threatnings would be interpreted to be a vain Scar-crow and the sin of the Creature would not seem so odious a thing if the Law might be transgressed and broken and there were no more ado about it Therefore Christ must come and bear this curse But you will say then that Christ should have suffered Eternal Death and the pains of Hell which were due to us I Ans. He suffered what was equivalent to the pains of Hell So much of the pains of Hell as his holy person was capable of In the curse of the Law we must distinguish the essentials from the accidentals The essentials consist in two things poena damni and poena sensus The poena damni is the loss of Gods presence and the comfortable and happy fruition of him The poena sensus lyeth in falling into the hands of the living God Or being Tormented with his Wrath Now both these Christ indured in some measure He was deserted Matth. 27.26 There was a suspension of all sensible and actual comforts flowing from the God-head and his Soul was filled with a bitter sense of wrath and there he was made heavy unto Death Matth. 26.39 And Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Lord to bruise him he hath put him to grief Which occasioned great agonies Now for the accidentals the place we should for ever have suffered in Hell the prison of the damned but the circumstance was abated to Christ he suffered upon earth One that is bound as a surety for another needeth not go to prison provided that he pay the debt all that Law and Justice requireth is that the Surety pay the debt which if he doth not or cannot do then he must go to prison So here the Justice and Holiness of God must be satisfied but Christ needed not to go into the place of Torment 2. The time of continuance The damned must bear the Wrath of God to all Eternity because they can never satisfie the Justice of God and therefore they must lye by it World without end As one that payeth a thousand pounds by a shilling or a penny a week is a long time in paying the debt whereas a rich and able man layeth it down in cumulo in one heap all at once Or as a payment in Gold taketh up less room than a payment in pence or brass farthings yet the sum is the same Christ made an infinite satisfaction in a finite time and bore that Wrath of God in a few hours which would have overwhelmed the Creatures the Eternity of Wrath is abundantly recompensed in the infiniteness of the Person and the greatness
given to his Justice that his Mercy may have the freer scope the sinner saved and the sin branded and condemned Oh what shall we render to the Lord for so great a benefit Let us unboundedly give up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure noâ loving our lives to the death Rev. 12.11 Life must not be excepted out of this resignation Luke 14.26 4. How this must be improved First by consideration Secondly By determination For 't is said we thus Judge 1. Consideration Whereby spiritual truths are laid close to the heart the Soul and the object are brought together by serious thoughts God will not govern us as bruits and rule us with a Rod of Iron by meer power and force the heart of man is overpowered by the weight of reason and serious inculcative thoughts which God blesseth to the beginning and increase in our Souls Therefore cast in weight after weight till the Judgement be poised and you begin to judge and determine how just and equal it is that you should give up your selves to God and to Christ who have done those great things for you God often complaineth for want of consideration Isa. 1.3 But my people will not consider And Deut. 32.29 Oh that my people would be wise and consider their latter end And Psa. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God Most of our sin and folly is to be charged upon our inconsideration so also our want of grace 'T is God doth renew and quicken the Soul yet consideration is the means The greatest things in the World do not work upon them that do not think of them Therefore how shall the power of the word be set on work but by serious and pressing thoughts The truth lyeth by reason is asleep till consideration quicken it The fault of the highway ground is they hear the word but understand it not The first help of grace is attention Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken by Paul What is this attending but a deliberate weighing in order to choice minding esteem and pursuit Those invited to the wedding Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Non-attendency is the bane of the greatest part of the World they will not suffer their minds to dwell upon these things 2. There is determination or a practical decree We thus Judge in all reason when we have considered of it we cannot Judge otherwise the Scripture often speaketh of this Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord 2 Tim. 3. This like a bias in a bowl carryeth the authority of a principle in the heart these decrees enacted in the heart are frequently mentioned in Scripture in the case of religion in general as Psa. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said I would keep thy words Sometimes some particular duty when the heart is backward Psa. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord. Sometimes in compliance with some divine motion Psa. 27.8 I said thy face Lord will I seek Sometimes after a doubtful traverse or conflict with temptations Psa. 73.28 It is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God Generally 't is a great help against a sluggish and remiss will Christians are so weak and fickle and inconstant because they do not use this help of decreeing or determining for God and binding and ingaging their Souls to live to him VSE It exhorts us 1. To affect our hearts and ravish our thoughts with this great instance of the love of God 'T is the commending circumstance to set it forth John 15.13 Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends And Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us God hath not another Son to bestow upon us a better Christ to die for us love is gone to the utmost nor can we be redeemed at a deare rater That we may be affected with it 1. Let us not look upon it only as an act of heroical friendship but in the mediatory notion for so 't is most penetrating and sinketh into the very Soul and that 's the way to draw solid comfort whereas the other only begetteth a little fond admiration we look upon it as an act of generosity and gallantry and that begets an ill Impression in our minds But to look upon it as a mediatorial act breedeth the true broken-hearted sense and thankfulness which God expecteth We all stood guilty before the Tribunal of Divine Justice and he was surrogated by the covenant of redemption and made sin and a curse for us He was to be responsible for our sins according to the pact and agreement between him and his Father Isa. 53.10 There is the covenant of redemption described When thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand 'T is not to be looked upon as a strange history and so to stir up a little wonder or a little fond pitty as at a tragical story but to fill us with a broken-hearted sense and deep thankfulness that the Son of God should come to recover our forfeited mercies When we were sentenced to death by a righteous Law and had sold our selves to Sathan and cast away the mercies of our creation and by our multiplied rebellions made our selves ready for execution then the Son of God pittyed our case undertook our ransom and paid it to the utmost farthing 2. Consider the Consequent benefits both here and hereafter Isa. 53.5 But he was wounded for our transgrâssions he was bruised for our iniquities and the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed And Rev. 1.5 6. Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God In the Heavenly Priest-hood nothing will appear in us displeasing to God The love and praise of God will be our whole Imployment In expectation of this happy hour we must begin our sacrifices here 3. Let us not by affected scruples blunt the Edge of our comfort Christians would know too soon their peculiar interest in Gods love whether intended to us and so disoblige our selves from our duty These affected scruples are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 'T is the part of a deceitful heart to betray a known duty by a scruple we would not do so in case of temporal danger if a boat be overturned we will not make scruples when any come to our help whether they shall be accepted or not Do not refuse your help and cure but improve the offer 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Jesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief
It maketh us shy of Gods presence Once more 't is a debt which bindeth us over to everlasting punishment and if we be not pardoned the Judge will give order to the Jailer and the Jailer will cast us into Prison till we have paid the utmost farthen Luke 12. last verse And that will never be How doleful is their case who are bound hand and foot and cast into Hell there to remain for ever and ever Now put altogether certainly if you had ever been in bondage and felt the sting of death the curse of the Law or been acquainted with the fiery darts of Satan or scorched with the Wrath of God or known the terrours of those of whom God hath exacted this debt in Hell surely you would say Blessed is the man Happy are those whose sins are pardoned Those that mind their work that know that it is to look God in the Face with comfort that have this Chain broken the Judge turned into a Father the Tribunal of Justice into a Throne of grace and punishment into a pardon will say Blessed is the man SERMON XXXVII 2 Cor. 5.19 And hath committed to us the word of reconciliaion WE come now to the third thing The means of application or bringing about this reconciliation on mans part ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hath placed in us In which observe two things 1. The matter of the charge trust or thing intrusted The Word of reconciliation Called also verse 18. The Ministry of reconciliation That is the Gospel which revealeth the way of making peace with God and is the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his benefits from God unto every one that will receive him Now the Gospel may be considered as written or preached As written so 't is properly called the word of reconciliation as preached so the ministry of reconciliation The one serveth to inform the other to excite by the one the door of mercy is set open by discovering the admirable methods of grace in reclaiming the World by the other men are called upon perswaded and exhorted to accept of the remedy offered 2. The persons to whom he hath committed He hath put in us The Apostles and their successours First the Apostles are of chief consideration for these as Master-builders were to lay the foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 And Eph. 2.20 And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the corner stone They were infallibly assisted and to be absolutely trusted in what they wrote had the power of miracles to evidence their mission and call They were confined to no certain charge and Country therefore this trust did belong to the Apostles in all respects chiefly in some respects to them only Secondly Ordinary Ministers are not to be excluded because they agree with the Apostles as to the substance of their Commission Which is to reconcile men to God or to preach the Gospel The ordinary ministerial teaching is Christs institution as well as that of the Apostles Eph. 4.11 He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and sâme Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers He that appointed Prophets and Apostles to write Scripture hath also appointed Pastors and Teachers to explain and apply Scripture This is done pleno jure Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given me in Heaven and Earth go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy-Ghost teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you and loe I am with you to the end of the World By vertue of that authority given him by God they are in the same Commission and have a promise of the same presence and Spirit So also 1 Cor. 3.5 Who then is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed As to the substance of the work they do the same thing as to the substance of the blessing they are accompanied with the same Spirit In both as their ministry for the matter of it 't is the ministry of reconciliation so for the power of it 't is the ministration of the Spirit unto life Only the one are immediately called miraculously gifted infallibly assisted sent out to all the World the other have an ordinary call a limited place but yet do the same work in the same name and are assisted by the same Spirit Doct. That much of the wisdom and goodness of God is seen in the course he hath taken for the applying of reconciliation In the merit or way of procuring in the branches the restitution of his favour and Image we have seen already now the way of applying that will appear 1. God would not do us good without our knowledge and therefore first or last he must give us notice 't is every where made as an act of Gods goodness to reveal the way of reconciliation When the Psalmist had discoursed of the pardon of sins he presently addeth Psa. 103. He made known his ways unto Moses his acts unto the Children of Israel And Psa. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob and his Judgments unto Israel he hath not dealt so with every Nation as for his Judgments they have not known them And Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good but especially in the new administration of the covenant Heb. 8.10 11. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour nor every man his brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant justify many Those places shew that as it is a great favour that the way of reconciliation was found out so this is a new favour that the way is so clearly revealed that 't is not left to our blind guesses if God had intended to do us good but would not tell us how there would not have been due provision made for the comfort duty of the Creature Not for our comfort For an unknown benefit intended to us can yield us no comfort Christs Prophetical office is as necessary for our comfort as his Sacerdotal Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession Jesus Christ. We could take little comfort in him as an High-Priest if he had not been also an Apostle The highest office in both the Testaments was necessary to our comfort and peace In the old Testament all the business of that dispensation was to represent him an High-Priest So in the new as an Apostle That was to open the mind and heart of God to us shew us how to be happy in the love and injoyment of God Nor could we understand our duty All parties interesâed in the reconciliation must be acquainted with the way of it and therefore man must understand what course God would
satisfactory to his Fathers Justice and expiatory of our sins The two solemn notions of Christs death are Ransom and Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all And Eph. 5.2 And hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour And this Ransom and Sacrifice was paid with respect to the curse of the Law to free us from the penalty of the old Covenant 4thly Upon this Death Christ hath acquired a new right of Dominion and Empire over the World To be their Lord and Saviour to rule them and save them upon his own terms Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living So Phil. 2.8 9 10 11. He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name above every name that at the name of Jesus every Knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father God hath made this God-man the supream Prince of his Church and given him all power in Heaven and Earth that all rational creatures should pay him all manner of Subjection and acknowledgement and his doctrine and faith be embraced by all Nations in the World 5thly Our Redeemer being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of grace which is propounded as a remedy for the recovering and restoring of the lapsed world of mankind unto the grace and favour of God by offering and granting them their free Pardon Justification Adoption and right to glory to all that will sincerely repent and believe in him But sentencing them anew to death that will not That this is the Sum of the Gospel appeareth in many places of Scripture Mark 16. â6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned And Job 3.16 17 18 19. God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life for God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Because he haâh not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God c. 6thly This repenting and believing is such an hearty assent to the truth of the Gospel as causeth us thankfully and broken-heartedly and fiducially to accept the Lord Jesus as he is offered to us and to give up our selves to God by him An assent to the truth of the Gospel there must be for the general faith goeth before the particular A belief of the Gospel before our commerce with Christ. This assent must produce acceptance because the Gospel is an offer of a Blessedness suitable to our necessities and desires and our great work is receiving Christ. John 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name A broken hearted acceptance it is because Christ and his benefits are a free gift to us and we come to accept this grace as condemned sinners with confession of our undeservings and ill deservings with confession that eternal wrath might justly be our portion For God lets none go out of the first covenant till they have subscribed to the Justice of it felt sin and know what is the smart of it And then a thankful acceptance it is For so great a benefit as pardon and life should not be entertained but with a grateful consent and a deep sense of his love who doth so freely save us Surely Christ cannot should not be received into the heart without an hearty welcom and cordial embracings And 't is a fiducial consent such as is joined with some confidence For there is confidence or trust in the nature of faith and cannot be separated from it and without it we are not satisfied with the truth of the offer nor cannot depend upon Gods word Eph. 1.13 And this is joined with a giving up our selves to him or to God by him For he is our Soveraign and Lord as well as our Saviour Col. 2.6 Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins 2 Pet. 3.2 The Apostles of our Lord and Saviour And we must be contented to be conducted to the unseen glory in his own way Besides in this remedying law of grace he cometh to us as the Physician of our Souls and we must own him as such and rest upon his skill and suffer him to apply his sharpest plaisiers and take his bitterest Medicines which are most ingrateful to flesh and blood Lastly 'T is a return to God to injoy please and glorify him which is our main business and therefore we must yield up our selves to the Lord with an hearty consent of subjection to be guided ruled and ordered by him 7thly All those that repent and believe have Remission and Justification by Christs Satisfaction and Merit given to them So that they are become acceptable and pleasing unto God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 And God having by a sin offering condemned sin in the flesh the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us That is such a Righteousness as satisfieth the Law so that we shall be able to stand in the Judgment which without we could not Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be Justified But why Upon a twofold account You have a Righteousness to plead to exempt you from the penalties of the Law And you have the conditions of the new Covenant to plead to intitle you to the privileges of the Gospel Christs merits and satisfaction as a sinner impleaded and faith and repentance as the condition VSE 1. Let us propound this to our faith That Christ was made sin for us that we might be the Righteousness ãâ¦ã 'T was agreed between the Father and the Son that if he would be sin ãâ¦ã for sin we should be made free from sin and death and live by him See ãâ¦ã thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong ãâ¦ã the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand By this one offering Christ ãâ¦ã as much honour to God as our sin took from him And therefore now justice being satisfied grace hath a free course Therefore this should comfort us against the guilt of sin Christs sacrifice is sufficiently expiatory
That 't is a great felicity not to be obnoxious to condemnation 2. That this is the portion of the true Christian or such as are in Christ. 3. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt Nature but the motions of the Spirit First It is a great priviledg not to be obnoxious to condemnation There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. To understand this you must consider First What condemnation importeth Secondly How came we by this exemption 1. What condemnation importeth The terror of it is unspeakable when 't is sufficiently understood and therefore by consequence our exemption and deliverance from it is the greater mercy In the general Condemnation is a sentence dooming us to punishment Now particularly for this condemnation 1. Consider whose Sentence this is there is Sententia Legis and Sententia Judicis the Sentence of the Law and the Sentence of the Judge The Sentence of the Law is the Sentence of the Word of God and that is either the Law of Works or the Law of Grace The damnatory Sentence of the Law concludeth all under the curse for all are under sin Gal. 3.10 For as many as are under the works of the law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is he that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them So all the World is guilty before God Rom. 3.10 But the Gospel or the Law of Grace denounceth damnation to those that believe not in Christ and obstinately refuse his mercy Mar. 16.16 he that believeth not shall be damned and also against them that love not Christ and obey him 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be accursed This is the Sentence of the Law But then there is Sententia Judicis the Sentence which the Judg passeth upon a sinner and is either 1. The ratifying of that Sentence which the word denounceth be it either Law or Gospel for what is bound in earth is bound in heaven and God condemneth those whom his Word condemneth so that for the present wicked men have a Sentence against them they are all cast in Law condemned already as it is John 3.18 If men were sensible of their danger they would be more earnest to get the Sentence reversed and repealed before it were executed upon them they are not sure of a days respite 't is a stupid dulness not to be affected with this woful condition there is but a step between them and death and they mind it not 2. As pronounced and declared So it shall be at the last day by the Judg of all the Earth Acts 17.30 Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judg the world in righteousness And 2 Thess. 1.8 He shall come in flaming fire taking vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not the Gospel Then the Sentence is full and solemn pronounced by the Judg upon the Throne in the Audience of all the World Then 't is final and peremptory and puts men into their everlasting estate And then 't is presently executed they go away to that estate to which they are doomed Of this the Scripture speaketh John 5.39 they that have done evil shall arise to the resurrection of damnation It is miserable to be involved in a Sentence of condemnation by the Word Now that shuts up a sinner as in a Prison where the Door is bolted and barred upon him till it be opened by Grace But doleful will their condition be who are Condemned by the final Sentence of the Judg from which there is no appeal nor escape nor deliverance 2. Consider The punishment to which men are condemned and that is twofold Either the poena damni the loss of an heavenly Kingdom they are shut out from that But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth Matth. 8.12 Or poena sensus the torments and pains they shall indure called the damnation of hell Matth. 23.33 Both together are spoken of Matth. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels Words that should cut a sinner to the heart if he had any feeling of his condition now to be exempted from condemnation to this punishment is the greater mercy 'T is enough to heighten in our thoughts the greatest sense of the Love of God that we are freed from the curse that Jesus hath delivered us from wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 that we are as brands plucked out of the burning but much more when we consider that we shall be admitted into Gods Blessed presence and see him as he is and be like him 1 John 3.2 And for the present that being justified by faith we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 The Apostle expresseth both parts of the deliverance in one place 1 Thess. 5.9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. Mark the Antithesis not to wrath but to obtain salvation Which should increase our sense of the priviledg that when others lie under the wrath of God we shall see him and love him and praise him in Heaven to all Eternity 3. How justly it is deserved by us by reason of Original and Actual sins both before and after Conversion Original sin for the Scripture telleth us Rom. 5.16 the judgment was by one to condemnation and again in Verse 18. by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation All Adam's Children are become guilty before God and liable to death or brought into such an estate wherein they are condemnable before God So by many actual sins it is deserved by us As we are by nature children of wrath Eph. 2.3 so for a long time we have treasured up wrath against the day of wrath Rom. 2.5 We have even forfeited the Reprieve which Gods Patience allowed to us and have more and more involved our selves in condemnation Till we comprehend our great need of pardon and exemption from condemnation we cannot understand the worth of it Nay we have deserved this condemnation since conversion He doth not say here There is no sin in us but there is no condemnation sin in its self is always damnable and our Redemption doth not put less evil into sin but in strict Justice we deserve the greater punishment this is another consideration that should indear this priviledg to us 4. How Conscience standeth in dread of this condemnation For if our own hearts condemn us 1 John 3.20 they are a transcript of Gods Law both Precept and Sanction and therefore do not only check us for sin and urge us to duty but also fill us with many hidden fears which sometimes are very stinging When we are serious the more tender the heart is the more it smiteth for sin Ro. 1.23 Who knowing the judgment
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death